I Am The Fated Villain

by Stayrr

Immediately after Gu Changge realized he had transgressed into a fantasy world, the world’s protagonist, and fortune’s chosen, vowed to take revenge on him. Envied by all, he not only has the female lead head over heels for him but he’s also treated as a distinguished guest wherever he goes. Fortunately, Gu Changge’s prestige and power are superior to everyone else’s, so shouldn’t

28. 535

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 535: She is Gu Changge's person, Divine Origin Master is here - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 535: She is Gu Changge's person, Divine Origin Master is here Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 535: She is Gu Changge's person, Divine Origin Master is here

During this period of time, among the people that Jiang Chen missed and worried about the most, Xiao Ruoyin definitely ranked first. Even his good friend Niu Tian was not as good as Xiao Ruoyin.

That was why Jiang Chen was extremely excited when he saw Xiao Ruoyin just now, and even almost recognized her. Although Blood King Ginseng was precious and priceless, in Jiang Chen's view, it was not as good as Xiao Ruoyin's frown and smile.

It was a pity that his behavior was too abrupt. Instead of gaining Xiao Ruoyin's favor, he was regarded as a maniac by her. This made Jiang Chen secretly annoyed at his own stupidity. He wished to slap himself.

He was about to explain, but when he suddenly heard the words of a few fellow disciples behind Xiao Ruoyin, he almost spit out blood, and his face became even more gloomy.

It would have been better not to mention Gu Changge, but whenever he was mentioned, Jiang Chen couldn't bear the hatred and anger in his heart.

He couldn't help but think of how Niu Tian and the others were exterminated by Gu Changge in the territory of the ancient kingdom.

Gu Changge was just wearing a disguise mask. Poor Xiao Ruoyin still thought that Gu Changge was a good person until now, couldn't see his real face clearly, and admired Gu Changge very much.

Jiang Chen once wanted to reveal his true identity and confess all this to Xiao Ruoyin. But he dare not.

In this huge Kunwu City, there were many forces trying to curry favor with Gu Changge. If he dared to say that to Xiao Ruoyin, many people would definitely come to trouble him.

So Jiang Chen could only choose to endure it stubbornly at this time, even if he felt extremely aggrieved.

"If this girl wants this Blood King Ginseng, she can exchange it with a million spirit stones."

At this time, Monk Pudu seemed to see Jiang Chen's embarrassment, smiled faintly as he walked up and patted Jiang Chen's shoulder. He helped him out, and then spoke to Xiao Ruoyin and the others.

At this moment, the people on the third floor were still a little shocked by Xiao Ruoyin's words just now. Their brains were a little unable to react, and then they looked up and down at Xiao Ruoyin and others.

After all, it involved Gu Changge…

It seemed that the white-clothed woman in front of her was acquainted with Gu Changge.

"So you are from Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace… No wonder…" Many people looked serious, only then did they realize that Gu Changge had another identity.

Heir of Heavenly Dao Palace! The best candidate for the next Palace Lord.

"Since this girl knows Young Master Changge, this old man wants Blood King Ginseng for a million spirit stones. However, this old man's current cultivation level is far from being able to use it. I will take this opportunity to borrow flowers to present to the Buddha, and give them to the girl to form a good relationship."

At this time, a gray-haired, haggard old man spoke up. It was not surprising that he had been standing in the corner. There was a bit of brilliance in his eyes, and then he smiled and uttered.

While speaking, he directly took out one million spirit stones without hesitation. The aura emerged like a tide, and the brilliance was shining, intending to exchange for this Blood King Ginseng.

Seeing this scene, the faces of many people in the pavilion changed dramatically.

Ads by Pubfuture

"Old Dog Wu, you are smart!"

"That's a good sight…"

Someone couldn't help cursing inwardly, regretting not saying such things earlier. Although one million spirit stones for a gift was really painful, the meaning it represented was different!

After all, the relationship between the woman in front of them and Gu Changge was not simple, and it could be seen that she could get in touch with Gu Changge.

So if they could use their excuses to enter Gu Changge's field of vision, it would be more worthwhile to them than anything else.

What were a mere million spirit stones?

Xiao Ruoyin was also very shocked at this time. Obviously, she didn't expect that someone would be willing to spend a lot of money to buy this Blood King Ginseng just to give it to her. This thing was too dreamy. Even Jiang Chen and Monk Pudu's expressions were a little stiff.

Of course, Xiao Ruoyin understood that this was because Gu Changge was mentioned in a conversation with a few colleagues just now.

After all, she was a modern person with a very active mind. She figured it out almost instantly. These people wanted to please her so that they could enter Gu Changge's field of vision.

"Young Master Gu is just a name, it makes people so… If he really came here, I don't know how big the waves would be."

Xiao Ruoyin's eyes were full of brilliance, and her thoughts were full of imagination. She was actually a woman who knew how to use her own advantages. So after she came to this bizarre fantasy world inexplicably, the first thing she did was to ensure her own safety.

After her life safety was guaranteed, she gradually adapted to the environment of this world. Learning of Gu Changge's amazing identity and status, she knew that if she wanted to survive in this world for a long time, she had to find a way to get Gu Changge's protection.

So when she was in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, she often mentioned to everyone intentionally or unintentionally how she had a long talk with Gu Changge all night.

In addition, she was sent to Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace by Gu Changge himself.

Over time, in the eyes of many Elders and disciples, Xiao Ruoyin was actually Gu Changge's person. Even many Elders needed to be cautious when dealing with Xiao Ruoyin and they dare not neglect her.

Of course, Xiao Ruoyin was very smart and knew that there was a limit to everything, and it was too late to go too far. She was worried that Gu Changge would be unhappy when he found out about this.

So every time when people misunderstood the relationship between her and Gu Changge, she would always refute and explain. This method seemed to be useful, but in fact, it was getting darker and darker.

In the eyes of everyone, her explanation was only due to shyness. And this was exactly the effect Xiao Ruoyin wanted. Sometimes, she even wished that the entire Upper Realm would know about it.

She, Xiao Ruoyin, was Gu Changge's person.

"Miss, I heard a report from a servant that someone cut out a million-year-old Blood King Ginseng in a stone gambling workshop in our business alliance."

At the same time, in a certain magnificent palace deep in Kunwu City. A woman with a soft and charming face with a delicate and small chin propped up, was listening to the report from outside the hall with some fascination.

Behind her, nine snow-white and fluffy fox tails were swaying one after another, and a slender white palm brushed gently, making her narrow her eyes lazily and comfortably.

"The million-year-old Blood King Ginseng, if placed in the past, would be enough to shock many old antiques."

Still, upon hearing the report from outside the palace, Yin Mei shook her head lightly, not seeming to care very much, and added, "But now, all major sects in Kunwu City are involved, and a million-year-old Blood King Ginseng is not worth mentioning."

Ads by Pubfuture

"Let's pay attention to who cut out this thing." Gu Changge put down the teacup, but he was a little thoughtful. He had a premonition that he was about to meet an old acquaintance.

"Yes, Master…" Yin Mei got up and walked out of the hall.

"Qingxuan, what do you think is the chance of your Ji family rescuing their Ancestor this time?" After Yin Mei left, Gu Changge suddenly smiled and asked Su Qingge behind him.

Once he left the Ji family, he immediately came to Kunwu City, but he didn't attract the attention of other people. And Ji Qingxuan returned to the Chaotic Star Region.

Now following him was Su Qingge, who was also known as "Ji Qingxuan", the daughter of the Ji family in everyone's eyes.

"If we can have the help of Young Master Changge, the chances should be much higher." Su Qingge obviously did not expect Gu Changge to suddenly ask her and was taken aback for a moment.

Still, her answer was spot on. Gu Changge smiled lightly and didn't ask any more questions. Su Qingge was the true inheritor of demonic arts, and Jiang Chen, the Son of Luck, was the successor of the demonic seed shaped by Gu Changge himself.

The two of them were now gathered together in Kunwu City, and it would definitely become more lively in the future.

In the Gambling Stone Workshop, although Xiao Ruoyin evaded it several times, the Blood King Ginseng fell into her hands without spending a single spirit stone.

A very shriveled old man, although very painful, still had a smile on his face, thinking that one million spirit stones were worth the money. historical

"Today, the Blood King Ginseng was cut out here. I wonder if it's this guy's luck or his real ability."

Several disciples of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace fixed their eyes on Jiang Chen and turned around him, very curious. Jiang Chen, on the other hand had recovered his calm at this moment, he understood that to let Xiao Ruoyin see Gu Changge's true face clearly, he had to find another strategy.

He glanced at Xiao Ruoyin, and after communicating with the Immortal Boat Artifact Spirit in his heart, he began to choose the rough stones. Now even Xiao Ruoyin couldn't see his true identity.

He had nothing to worry about. The eyes of all the people in the Upper Realm were gathering, the attention of everyone in Kunwu City was a good opportunity for him to make a name for himself.

"Today's Gambling Stone Workshop is my chance." Jiang Chen secretly said in his heart.

Soon, amidst the surprised, shocked, and dull expressions of the crowd, this place reflected the brilliance of Dao. Pieces of rough stones bloomed with their original brilliance in Jiang Chen's hands.

All kinds of rare and sacred objects were cut out of it, and there were even some extremely rare fragments of immortal crystals at the back, which were in the form of mist, making the eyes of many older generations red.

Obviously, it wasn't a matter of luck that Jiang Chen obtained the Blood King Ginseng, but that he had the strength in this respect.

"Could it be that the legendary Divine Origin Master has reappeared? Searching Heaven and Earth to determine the universe, exploring the yin and yang and the nine secluded worlds." An old man's voice trembled, and he suddenly remembered something, which was unbelievable.

"What is the origin of the little brother, that he is even more powerful than the most accomplished old origin masters in Kunwu City?"

Everyone here was shocked. Looking at this scene, especially the various goods cut out of the rough stones, they were almost speechless. Brilliant rays of light illuminated this place brightly,

Xiao Ruoyin was also very surprised. She didn't expect that this man, whom she felt somewhat familiar with, would be so proficient in such a short period of time.

Each of the goods were very valuable, and some of them contained special functions, which could cause many cultivators to scramble for them.

"Can he see through the strange things hidden in the rough stone?"

Many people stared at Jiang Chen without blinking. Xiao Ruoyin's eyes moved slightly.

She had some understanding of the rough stones in Gambling Stone Workshop and understood that these rough stones were impregnated with a special regular atmosphere, and cultivators couldn't use their spiritual sense to find out what was hidden in them.

At this time, even if the Supreme being came in person, or even the Quasi-Emperor or the Enlightened being did it, they might not be able to see clearly what was hidden in these rough stones.

But Jiang Chen seemed to have an insight into what was hidden in each piece of rough stone, extremely precise, and never made a mistake. Soon, the news of this place spread like wings, causing a big commotion in a small area.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 536: How can she, Xiao Ruoyin, be at the Divine Stone Conference?

Kunwu City could attract cultivators from all over the realm. One of its major features was that the rough stones produced in Mount Kun were infiltrated with special irregularities, and could often produce various rare treasures.

Even many old antiques from the Upper Realm often came to this city for a walk, hoping to find some divine items that could prolong life.

Therefore, within Kunwu City, the status of the origin master was highly respected. Even the existences in the Supreme Realm had to be polite and not dare to offend some origin masters when asking them to look at the stone.

The origin master's inheritance was extremely weird and tricky, and their strength could not even be defined by their realm.

Today, many miraculous things had been cut out from the Gambling Stone Workshop of the Wan Dao Business Alliance, and there were even a few plants of some rare and extinct magic medicines. historical

The news spread quickly, causing shock in a small area. Although it was not enough to sweep the whole city, it was already a huge event in the bustling Kunwu City. Many forces and sects sent out powerhouses to investigate the truth of the matter as soon as they heard the news.

At that time, there were quite a few cultivators in Gambling Stone Workshop, and many of them even witnessed everything with their own eyes.

From the time when Jiang Chen cut out the million-year-old Blood King Ginseng, to the subsequent appearance of the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, Jiang Chen showed his divine powers. The process of cutting out each piece of rare things was without any flaws and was captured by the memory stone. The records were circulated in various shops and markets.

For a moment, Jiang Chen and the Monk Pudu beside him became famous. However, both of them had changed their appearances, because of the Supreme God Tomb incident some time ago, Monk Pudu was still being hunted down by the Supreme God Clan.

So no one recognized Jiang Chen and Monk Pudu. Many people thought that the two of them were extremely mysterious, and they might be from some mysterious inheritance.

Especially Jiang Chen's first-hand stone exploration technique made many old origin masters stare wide-eyed. They watched it many times, but they didn't find many traces related to the origin technique.

If it wasn't for the fact that Jiang Chen's methods were too mysterious and unimaginable, they would all doubt whether Jiang Chen understood the technique of origin.

After all, judging from the many pictures in the Memory Stone, many times Jiang Chen knew which original stones contained divine objects just by looking at them. Such a method was really shocking.

"This Mount Kun event, I don't know if it is related to the Ancestor of the Ji family, but it is reported that the stone fetus that the Supreme being from the Huanxi Sacred Land carried back then from Kunshan also had a similar event. The time roughly coincides with Mount Kun's event."

"Many people speculated that something extraordinary was sealed in the ominous stone body that led to the destruction of Huanxi Sacred Land."

"Over the years, that stone embryo had been suppressed in the depths of Kunwu City with a divine artifact. It is said that the stone embryo will also be taken out at this time's Divine Stone Conference. Many forces are planning to cut the stone."

"Old origin masters from all over the realm have been invited here, and even the Fu Long family and the Lian Chu family are said to have come here."

Discussions were rampant in Kunwu City as many cultivators and creatures were conversing about this matter. During this period of time, apart from the fact that the Ji family united with many forces to try to break through Mount Kun and rescue their Ancestor, there was another thing, which was also arousing the situation of all parties and attracting the attention of all places.

The Divine Stone Conference in Kunwu City!

As the name suggests, at this conference, all major sects, or the ancient clans of the business alliance, would take out the Divine Stones that had been sealed for a long time, and invite the origin masters from all over the world to explore and discuss opening them.

If someone took a fancy to the Divine Stones of other forces, they could also buy them directly at a high price.

At the Divine Stone Conference, various treasures were cut out, and there were even sealed ancient creatures, immortal pills, longevity Dao Fruit and so on.

In short, there would be many Immortal forces and Supreme sects in the Upper Realm participating in every Divine Stone Conference. Especially this time when the Ji family tried to attack Mount Kun it attracted the attention of countless forces.

Many people had expected that this time the Divine Stone Conference would be unprecedentedly large and lively.

"That mysterious young man is likely to have received the inheritance of a certain Divine Origin Master, otherwise he would not have such a means."

"If possible, he would be useful to me."

When it comes to the Divine Stone Conference, many patriarchs of forces had different expressions, and they didn't want to let go of such an opportunity to make friends with the Divine Origin Master.

Soon, they sent their subordinates or clansmen to inquire about Jiang Chen's residence, trying to extend an olive branch to him.

"A Divine Origin Master…"

In the depths of Kunwu City, in a magnificent and quaint palace with celestial lights, Gu Changge was drinking tea quite happily, and couldn't help but smile lightly.

"That Divine Origin Master's face is quite strange, I haven't seen it before." A look of doubt appeared on Yin Mei's face.

"It's just a facelift. I figured out who he is, and the Monk…" A strange color appeared at the corner of Gu Changge's mouth.

If he remembered correctly, the matter of many Great Sect leaders who were killed by him in the tomb of the Supreme God had not been resolved so far.

In the end, the Supreme God Clan also threw this pot on Jiang Chen's head. With the name of stealing the Supreme God Orb and murdering many Great Sect leaders, how could Jiang Chen dare to show his true face?

"I heard that Jiang Chen met Xiao Ruoyin when he was gambling in the stone workshop."

Later, Gu Changge thought of the incident reported by Yin Mei and suddenly felt that he might be able to take advantage of this opportunity.

The Creation Immortal Boat Artifact Spirit on Jiang Chen's body could obviously easily resolve various geographic changes in formations so it gave everyone the illusion that Jiang Chen was the descendant of a Divine Origin Master.

However, in the campaign of Mount Kun this time, the Spirit of Good Fortune Immortal Boat might be able to play a role.

"It's time to take a look at Xiao Ruoyin, the Prophet of Destiny."

Thinking of this, Gu Changge chuckled, then got up and left the palace leaving behind Yin Mei, Su Qingge, and others.

Speaking of which, although he didn't pay much attention to Xiao Ruoyin's affairs during this period, Yan Ji still often reported many things that happened in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

Therefore, Gu Changge saw Xiao Ruoyin's actions and careful thoughts. He didn't hate this kind of behavior. On the contrary, in Gu Changge's view, although Xiao Ruoyin had a great sense of utilitarianism, she was very smart and knew how to judge the situation.

This had surpassed many women. The other most important point was that such a character was convenient for him to control.

At the same time, Xiao Ruoyin was still feeling unbelievable because of what happened during the day at the residence of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace. When she was frowning and carefully thinking about whether she had seen Jiang Chen before, she suddenly heard other disciples report that Gu Changge had arrived.

She was stunned for a moment, and after realizing it, she hurriedly applied a little makeup on her face to make herself look more radiant and beautiful. Then she took a deep breath to calm himself down, hiding the secret joy in her heart.

"Why is Mr. Gu also in Kunwu City and why is he still here at this time?" Xiao Ruoyin's heart was beating fast and her face turned slightly red.

But she still kept herself calm, not much different from before. She always felt that she was able to get close to Gu Changge because she came from modern times.

She didn't know Gu Changge's identity at the time, so she dared to talk with him, exchanging many things that happened in modern times, and she was not afraid of Gu Changge like other women.

That was why Gu Changge felt that she was special and different from other women, so he remembered her. Although such an explanation sounded a bit bloody, even vulgar, in Xiao Ruoyin's view, it was the truth.

Boom!!

At this moment, in the nearby palaces and pavilions, almost all the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace were alarmed. They didn't care that it was still night, so they rushed to greet, and greeted respectfully, "Greetings, Young Master Changge."

Although Gu Changge was still the descendant of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, his current status could be said to be far above that of the master of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

When facing him, many people even couldn't help trembling, feeling a kind of unbelievably terrifying majesty rushing toward them. Gu Changge walked in from outside the mansion without anyone following him, appearing very casual and natural.

With a warm smile on his face, he gently waved his hands and said, "No need to do that, I'm here to see Miss Ruoyin."

Hearing this, many disciples and Elders of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace had such expressions in their hearts.

"But at this time, Ruoyin might be already sleeping."

"We can ask someone to call her." An elder nodded and suggested hastily.

Gu Changge seemed a little surprised, then smiled and added, "Then I won't disturb Miss Ruoyin's rest, and I'll come to see her tomorrow."

These words made many Elders and disciples deeply surprised and shocked, feeling incredible. Many female disciples' eyes widened even more, with incomparable envy and jealousy.

With Gu Changge's status, it was her honor to meet him in person. They felt that if they changed themselves to Xiao Ruoyin, they would be so excited to death at this time.

Yet now, in order not to disturb Xiao Ruoyin's rest, Gu Changge actually said that he would come back tomorrow. How could Xiao Ruoyin be worthy of Gu Changge?

They felt that once this matter got out, it would definitely cause boundless waves in the Upper Realm and cause a great sensation. Now in the Upper Realm, which woman could be treated like this in front of Gu Changge?

Of course, this might also be because Gu Changge had always been so caring and considerate to the woman he cared about.

"Ruoyin greets Young Master Gu…"

Suddenly, Xiao Ruoyin rushed over. She did not expect that Gu Changge would say that and care about her so much. While this shocked her, she was impressed, and even her greeting words were filled with a faint trembling.

With Gu Changge's status, coming here to meet her in person was enough to show how much he attached importance to her.

"Oh, it looks like you weren't asleep." Hearing this, Gu Changge seemed to smile in surprise and looked at Xiao Ruoyin, who was still bright and charming in the dark night.

At this moment, almost all the Elders and disciples of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace looked at Xiao Ruoyin with envy.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 537: Twisted your foot during the night practice, It is indeed your honor

Xiao Ruoyin knew that almost all the forces and sects in the Upper Realm would participate in this Divine Stone Conference, which was of great significance. Even the noble and important status of the Divine Origin Masters was revealed, and every faction was trying to recruit those Divine Origin Masters with extraordinary means.

This time, in the Gambling Stone Workshop of the Wan Dao Business Alliance, the mysterious man displayed his skills and shocked Kunwu City. Many people thought that he was a Divine Origin Master with a mysterious origin or his successor.

So they were trying to find a way to get it. However, his personality was quite eccentric, and almost all the forces and sects who went to extend an olive branch were turned away, and no one was even seen.

Yet at this critical moment, many forces and sects dare not use tough measures and act according to their faces. But Xiao Ruoyin remembered that when she was in Gambling Stone Workshop, the young man planned to give her the Blood King Ginseng.

If she took the initiative to visit, the mysterious man might meet her. At that time, she would bring up the matter that Gu Changge intended to solicit.

In the current huge Upper Realm, who would turn a blind eye to Gu Changge's solicitation?

"Are you sure you can help me?" Gu Changge looked interested as if he was a little surprised.

In fact, he came to Xiao Ruoyin with this intention from the beginning. Though it still depended on the current Jiang Chen's attitude toward Xiao Ruoyin.

"I can help Mr. Gu." Xiao Ruoyin nodded and assured him, "But I still have to try."

Before she had contact with the mysterious man, she was not sure about his attitude.

"Then I'll wait for your good news." Gu Changge smiled lightly, then said something to Xiao Ruoyin, and left the place.

He really wanted to witness the beginning of the breakup between Xiao Ruoyin and Jiang Chen, but he still had other things to do, so he gave up.

After seeing Gu Changge leave, Xiao Ruoyin did not delay for long. She understood that this kind of thing had to be done first, otherwise, the mysterious man might be recruited by the others first.

So although she felt a little unwell, she quickly cleaned up and took a few of her former colleagues to look for the mysterious man from yesterday.

"Jiang Chen, you are so blatantly revealing your identity, aren't you afraid of being exposed?"

At this moment, within a courtyard to the east of Kunwu City. A person in a light yellow long dress folded his arms and said with a bit of puzzlement on his beautiful face.

The courtyard was not that big. In the current Kunwu City, it could be regarded as a remote corner at best. But here lived the mysterious origin master who had alarmed the entire Kunwu City during these days.

Jiang Chen looked at the piece of purple spirit gold that was on his hand, and replied to Ji Chuyue's words in a neutral manner, "What are you afraid of, who knows who I am except for you?"

Now besides Ji Chuyue, only the old acquaintance Monk Pudu knew his true identity. Jiang Chen was still very at ease with Ji Chuyue. Although she and her elder brother Ji Yaoxing tricked him in the Purple Mountain at the beginning, Jiang Chen chose to forgive Ji Chuyue in the end, knowing that she had no choice but to throw him out as an abandoned child because of Gu Changge's persecution.

Later, at an auction house, he ran into Ji Chuyue by chance, and Ji Chuyue had a certain special talent, so he recognized her immediately. There, Jiang Chen auctioned off a good item, but it was a pity that he was targeted and his life was almost in danger.

Fortunately, in the end, Ji Chuyue made a move and saved him.

The two came and went, and gradually became familiar with each other. This time Ji Chuyue was able to hear the message from the Ancestor Ji Sheng Chu near Mount Kun, it was also thanks to Jiang Chen.

"I came to you to tell you that I probably won't associate with you in the future. My brother has already noticed you." Ji Chuyue said kindly.

Jiang Chen was taken aback, seeing that Ji Chuyue didn't seem to be joking, he couldn't help but ask solemnly, "When did it happen?"

He didn't doubt Ji Chuyue's kindness, but how did Ji Yaoxing notice him?

"I don't know either. When Gu Changge came to my Ji family this time, my brother warned me." Ji Chuyue shook her head and added.

She and Jiang Chen had quite a good friendship. and she didn't want to see Jiang Chen lose his life because of this kind of thing.

"I understand, I will be careful in the future." Jiang Chen nodded, feeling very cautious in his heart.

He felt that Ji Yaoxing was not as upright as he appeared on the surface. This time Gu Changge wanted to help the Ji family rescue their Ancestor, he also heard about it. So once Gu Changge wanted to track down his tracks, Ji Yaoxing would probably inform him.

"I was indeed careless, and it was a bit dangerous." Jiang Chen frowned, originally he thought that his face-changing technique was flawless. But he didn't expect Ji Yaoxing to know his whereabouts long ago.

After informing Jiang Chen of this matter, Ji Chuyue quietly left the place and did not stay long.

"The little princess of the Ji family is very kind to benefactor Jiang, and she even came to inform benefactor Jiang of such things."

After Ji Chuyue left, Monk Pudu came out from the other side and couldn't help laughing. Jiang Chen glanced at him unhappily and said, "It's not a good thing for you to know that my identity has been exposed. What should we do now, leave Kunwu City?"

Monk Pudu shook his head, clasped his hands together, and said, "Just as Ji's family is planning to invade Mount Kun this time, the Divine Stone Conference is so grand that it happens only once in a million years. How can Master Jiang leave just like that?"

Jiang Chen smiled wryly, "Of course, I'm not reconciled."

He also hadn't reminded Xiao Ruoyin to be careful about Gu Changge, so how could he feel relieved if he just left like this?

Even if he wanted to leave, he had to find a way to take Xiao Ruoyin away with him. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside the courtyard.

"Who will come to visit me at this time?"

Monk Pudu stared out of the courtyard with great interest, where he had set up a formation to prevent other experts from prying.

"These forces have always been like this, endlessly… I said I'm not interested in their solicitation."

Jiang Chen frowned, very dissatisfied, he subconsciously thought that it was those forces trying to recruit him.

"Is the young master from Gambling Stone Workshop here?"

Just when Jiang Chen was going to ignore those people outside and hang them outside, a familiar voice sounded. He was shocked, and stood up directly from the stone bench, with a look of surprise on his face.

"Ruoyin… this is her voice. Is she the person outside the courtyard?"

Jiang Chen walked toward the courtyard without hesitation, intending to open the door.

Seeing this scene, Monk Pudu also left wisely, without any intention of disturbing him. He could tell that the relationship between Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruoyin should be old. Since Xiao Ruoyin took the initiative to come to the door, the next thing should be their reunion, and he would not participate as an outsider.

Outside the courtyard, Xiao Ruoyin was dressed in white with blue hair like a waterfall, as light could be seen emitting from others. Standing behind her were several fellow disciples that Jiang Chen had met in the Gambling Stone Workshop before.

"This girl… is there something wrong?" historical

Jiang Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked with a just right smile on his face.

There were still outsiders here, and he didn't intend to directly reveal his original appearance and everything to Xiao Ruoyin. But since Xiao Ruoyin took the initiative to come to him today, this was his chance.

"I came here to look for this young master this time, and I actually want to tell you something."

Xiao Ruoyin did not expect that this mysterious man with a weird temper would actually meet her. She couldn't help displaying a polite smile on her face, planning to tell her story.

"Oh, so something happened. If this girl doesn't dislike it, then she might as well come in and talk about it." Jiang Chen smiled slightly, stretching out his hand as a gesture of invitation.

Xiao Ruoyin wasn't worried about Jiang Chen's plans. In this huge Kunwu city, there were now powerhouses everywhere, but if there was a little more movement here, it would soon attract many people to come here.

Soon, Xiao Ruoyin and others followed Jiang Chen and entered the courtyard. There was still warm tea on the stone table in the middle, obviously a sign of someone having been here.

Xiao Ruoyin took a look and didn't ask any further questions.

"People from other sects came here just now and they said something to me." Jiang Chen noticed this scene and explained with a smile.

Since the last time he parted with Xiao Ruoyin in the ancient warships of various tribes in the Ancient Immortal Continent, this was the first time he was so close to her. However, Jiang Chen quickly frowned, and carefully noticed that Xiao Ruoyin seemed to be walking with the wrong posture, which seemed a little strange.

"Girl, are you a little unwell?" He asked with concern.

"I accidentally twisted my foot while cultivating last night." Xiao Ruoyin looked a little unnatural, but she explained casually.

"Twisted foot? Is it serious?" Jiang Chen didn't think much about it but felt that Xiao Ruoyin was a little too careless. As a cultivator, she even twisted her foot?

Although it sounded a bit outrageous, different cultivation methods would indeed lead to this situation. After sitting cross-legged for a long time, the aura in the ankles would be blocked and become stagnant. If one stood up accidentally at this time, they might indeed sprain their foot.

"It's not serious, it won't be long before it gets better." Xiao Ruoyin waved her hands, feeling that the mysterious origin master in front of her seemed a little too concerned about herself.

"It's fine if it's not serious." Jiang Chen nodded, then let Xiao Ruoyin and the others sit down, and then asked her why she came.

Xiao Ruoyin didn't talk nonsense and told Jiang Chen her intention of coming, including the current situation in Kunwu City, and the Divine Stone Conference in the upcoming next few days.

Hearing these words, the expression on Jiang Chen's face also changed from smiling at the beginning, to gradually freezing until it became somewhat gloomy and ugly.

"You came looking for me because you wanted me to follow Gu Changge and do things for him?" Jiang Chen suppressed his anger as he said. His fists were creaking and his eyes fixed on Xiao Ruoyin.

He never expected Xiao Ruoyin to come to him for this reason. It almost made his lungs explode.

"You have to know that Mr. Gu's power is unmatched in the Upper Realm today, and his hands and eyes are even more powerful. Even Enlightened beings are in awe of him. I know that you carry the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, and you are arrogant, but It is indeed an honor for you to work for Mr. Gu."

Xiao Ruoyin frowned slightly, she didn't know why Jiang Chen had such a big resentment toward Gu Changge. But she felt that it was because of his arrogance, so she couldn't help persuading him with good intentions.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 538: Twisted your foot during the night practice, It is indeed your honor

Xiao Ruoyin knew that almost all the forces and sects in the Upper Realm would participate in this Divine Stone Conference, which was of great significance. Even the noble and important status of the Divine Origin Masters was revealed, and every faction was trying to recruit those Divine Origin Masters with extraordinary means.

This time, in the Gambling Stone Workshop of the Wan Dao Business Alliance, the mysterious man displayed his skills and shocked Kunwu City. Many people thought that he was a Divine Origin Master with a mysterious origin or his successor.

So they were trying to find a way to get it. However, his personality was quite eccentric, and almost all the forces and sects who went to extend an olive branch were turned away, and no one was even seen.

Yet at this critical moment, many forces and sects dare not use tough measures and act according to their faces. But Xiao Ruoyin remembered that when she was in Gambling Stone Workshop, the young man planned to give her the Blood King Ginseng.

If she took the initiative to visit, the mysterious man might meet her. At that time, she would bring up the matter that Gu Changge intended to solicit.

In the current huge Upper Realm, who would turn a blind eye to Gu Changge's solicitation?

"Are you sure you can help me?" Gu Changge looked interested as if he was a little surprised.

In fact, he came to Xiao Ruoyin with this intention from the beginning. Though it still depended on the current Jiang Chen's attitude toward Xiao Ruoyin.

"I can help Mr. Gu." Xiao Ruoyin nodded and assured him, "But I still have to try."

Before she had contact with the mysterious man, she was not sure about his attitude.

"Then I'll wait for your good news." Gu Changge smiled lightly, then said something to Xiao Ruoyin, and left the place.

He really wanted to witness the beginning of the breakup between Xiao Ruoyin and Jiang Chen, but he still had other things to do, so he gave up.

After seeing Gu Changge leave, Xiao Ruoyin did not delay for long. She understood that this kind of thing had to be done first, otherwise, the mysterious man might be recruited by the others first.

So although she felt a little unwell, she quickly cleaned up and took a few of her former colleagues to look for the mysterious man from yesterday.

"Jiang Chen, you are so blatantly revealing your identity, aren't you afraid of being exposed?"

At this moment, within a courtyard to the east of Kunwu City. A person in a light yellow long dress folded his arms and said with a bit of puzzlement on his beautiful face.

The courtyard was not that big. In the current Kunwu City, it could be regarded as a remote corner at best. But here lived the mysterious origin master who had alarmed the entire Kunwu City during these days.

Jiang Chen looked at the piece of purple spirit gold that was on his hand, and replied to Ji Chuyue's words in a neutral manner, "What are you afraid of, who knows who I am except for you?"

Now besides Ji Chuyue, only the old acquaintance Monk Pudu knew his true identity. Jiang Chen was still very at ease with Ji Chuyue. Although she and her elder brother Ji Yaoxing tricked him in the Purple Mountain at the beginning, Jiang Chen chose to forgive Ji Chuyue in the end, knowing that she had no choice but to throw him out as an abandoned child because of Gu Changge's persecution.

Later, at an auction house, he ran into Ji Chuyue by chance, and Ji Chuyue had a certain special talent, so he recognized her immediately. There, Jiang Chen auctioned off a good item, but it was a pity that he was targeted and his life was almost in danger.

Fortunately, in the end, Ji Chuyue made a move and saved him.

The two came and went, and gradually became familiar with each other. This time Ji Chuyue was able to hear the message from the Ancestor Ji Sheng Chu near Mount Kun, it was also thanks to Jiang Chen.

"I came to you to tell you that I probably won't associate with you in the future. My brother has already noticed you." Ji Chuyue said kindly.

Jiang Chen was taken aback, seeing that Ji Chuyue didn't seem to be joking, he couldn't help but ask solemnly, "When did it happen?"

He didn't doubt Ji Chuyue's kindness, but how did Ji Yaoxing notice him?

"I don't know either. When Gu Changge came to my Ji family this time, my brother warned me." Ji Chuyue shook her head and added.

She and Jiang Chen had quite a good friendship. and she didn't want to see Jiang Chen lose his life because of this kind of thing.

"I understand, I will be careful in the future." Jiang Chen nodded, feeling very cautious in his heart.

He felt that Ji Yaoxing was not as upright as he appeared on the surface. This time Gu Changge wanted to help the Ji family rescue their Ancestor, he also heard about it. So once Gu Changge wanted to track down his tracks, Ji Yaoxing would probably inform him.

"I was indeed careless, and it was a bit dangerous." Jiang Chen frowned, originally he thought that his face-changing technique was flawless. But he didn't expect Ji Yaoxing to know his whereabouts long ago.

After informing Jiang Chen of this matter, Ji Chuyue quietly left the place and did not stay long.

"The little princess of the Ji family is very kind to benefactor Jiang, and she even came to inform benefactor Jiang of such things."

After Ji Chuyue left, Monk Pudu came out from the other side and couldn't help laughing. Jiang Chen glanced at him unhappily and said, "It's not a good thing for you to know that my identity has been exposed. What should we do now, leave Kunwu City?"

Monk Pudu shook his head, clasped his hands together, and said, "Just as Ji's family is planning to invade Mount Kun this time, the Divine Stone Conference is so grand that it happens only once in a million years. How can Master Jiang leave just like that?"

Jiang Chen smiled wryly, "Of course, I'm not reconciled."

He also hadn't reminded Xiao Ruoyin to be careful about Gu Changge, so how could he feel relieved if he just left like this? historical

Even if he wanted to leave, he had to find a way to take Xiao Ruoyin away with him. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door from outside the courtyard.

"Who will come to visit me at this time?"

Monk Pudu stared out of the courtyard with great interest, where he had set up a formation to prevent other experts from prying.

"These forces have always been like this, endlessly… I said I'm not interested in their solicitation."

Jiang Chen frowned, very dissatisfied, he subconsciously thought that it was those forces trying to recruit him.

"Is the young master from Gambling Stone Workshop here?"

Just when Jiang Chen was going to ignore those people outside and hang them outside, a familiar voice sounded. He was shocked, and stood up directly from the stone bench, with a look of surprise on his face.

"Ruoyin… this is her voice. Is she the person outside the courtyard?"

Jiang Chen walked toward the courtyard without hesitation, intending to open the door.

Seeing this scene, Monk Pudu also left wisely, without any intention of disturbing him. He could tell that the relationship between Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruoyin should be old. Since Xiao Ruoyin took the initiative to come to the door, the next thing should be their reunion, and he would not participate as an outsider.

Outside the courtyard, Xiao Ruoyin was dressed in white with blue hair like a waterfall, as light could be seen emitting from others. Standing behind her were several fellow disciples that Jiang Chen had met in the Gambling Stone Workshop before.

"This girl… is there something wrong?"

Jiang Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked with a just right smile on his face.

There were still outsiders here, and he didn't intend to directly reveal his original appearance and everything to Xiao Ruoyin. But since Xiao Ruoyin took the initiative to come to him today, this was his chance.

"I came here to look for this young master this time, and I actually want to tell you something."

Xiao Ruoyin did not expect that this mysterious man with a weird temper would actually meet her. She couldn't help displaying a polite smile on her face, planning to tell her story.

"Oh, so something happened. If this girl doesn't dislike it, then she might as well come in and talk about it." Jiang Chen smiled slightly, stretching out his hand as a gesture of invitation.

Xiao Ruoyin wasn't worried about Jiang Chen's plans. In this huge Kunwu city, there were now powerhouses everywhere, but if there was a little more movement here, it would soon attract many people to come here.

Soon, Xiao Ruoyin and others followed Jiang Chen and entered the courtyard. There was still warm tea on the stone table in the middle, obviously a sign of someone having been here.

Xiao Ruoyin took a look and didn't ask any further questions.

"People from other sects came here just now and they said something to me." Jiang Chen noticed this scene and explained with a smile.

Since the last time he parted with Xiao Ruoyin in the ancient warships of various tribes in the Ancient Immortal Continent, this was the first time he was so close to her. However, Jiang Chen quickly frowned, and carefully noticed that Xiao Ruoyin seemed to be walking with the wrong posture, which seemed a little strange.

"Girl, are you a little unwell?" He asked with concern.

"I accidentally twisted my foot while cultivating last night." Xiao Ruoyin looked a little unnatural, but she explained casually.

"Twisted foot? Is it serious?" Jiang Chen didn't think much about it but felt that Xiao Ruoyin was a little too careless. As a cultivator, she even twisted her foot?

Although it sounded a bit outrageous, different cultivation methods would indeed lead to this situation. After sitting cross-legged for a long time, the aura in the ankles would be blocked and become stagnant. If one stood up accidentally at this time, they might indeed sprain their foot.

"It's not serious, it won't be long before it gets better." Xiao Ruoyin waved her hands, feeling that the mysterious origin master in front of her seemed a little too concerned about herself.

"It's fine if it's not serious." Jiang Chen nodded, then let Xiao Ruoyin and the others sit down, and then asked her why she came.

Xiao Ruoyin didn't talk nonsense and told Jiang Chen her intention of coming, including the current situation in Kunwu City, and the Divine Stone Conference in the upcoming next few days.

Hearing these words, the expression on Jiang Chen's face also changed from smiling at the beginning, to gradually freezing until it became somewhat gloomy and ugly.

"You came looking for me because you wanted me to follow Gu Changge and do things for him?" Jiang Chen suppressed his anger as he said. His fists were creaking and his eyes fixed on Xiao Ruoyin.

He never expected Xiao Ruoyin to come to him for this reason. It almost made his lungs explode.

"You have to know that Mr. Gu's power is unmatched in the Upper Realm today, and his hands and eyes are even more powerful. Even Enlightened beings are in awe of him. I know that you carry the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, and you are arrogant, but It is indeed an honor for you to work for Mr. Gu."

Xiao Ruoyin frowned slightly, she didn't know why Jiang Chen had such a big resentment toward Gu Changge. But she felt that it was because of his arrogance, so she couldn't help persuading him with good intentions.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 539: Maybe he has some difficulties, She deceived herself

In Xiao Ruoyin's view, the biggest reason why the young Divine Origin Master in front of her behaved so unhappily was that Gu Changge was about the same age as him.

Being an arrogant Divine Origin Master that worked for a person who was about his age, he would feel uncomfortable, thinking that he was being underestimated. However, Xiao Ruoyin felt that as long as she explained it clearly, he would understand.

Looking at the current Upper Realm, who wouldn't want to hug Gu Changge's thigh tightly and serve him?

Facing Xiao Ruoyin's good persuasion, Jiang Chen's face became uglier, and his clenched fists were also creaking. He really didn't expect that her former goddess would explain so earnestly in front of her, asking him to serve his arch-enemy.

This made Jiang Chen very angry, even a little disappointed as he laughed at himself. However, Jiang Chen soon calmed down.

At this moment, he couldn't blame Xiao Ruoyin. Because he knew that Xiao Ruoyin didn't know Gu Changge's real face. She also had no idea that Gu Changge ordered them to be exterminated.

"Girl, you don't need to say anything, I understand your kindness. But I'm used to being idle, and I don't like to serve other people." Jiang Chen shook his head and declined politely.

Xiao Ruoyin said in a daze, "Do you know whose offer you rejected?"

She couldn't believe it, Jiang Chen didn't move in the slightest when facing Gu Changge's solicitation. He even refused so resolutely, without giving it a second thought.

"Actually, to tell you the truth, I have a lot of conflicts with the Mr. Gu you mentioned. So it's useless for you to persuade me anymore." Jiang Chen said calmly.

Xiao Ruoyin didn't expect Jiang Chen to say such words, it was a little unbelievable. As for the contradiction between him and Gu Changge, she didn't think much about it, she just thought it might be Jiang Chen's excuse to refuse.

"If that's the case, forget it." Xiao Ruoyin sighed in her heart, what she thought was a sure thing, had failed.

She didn't know how to explain to Gu Changge when she went back later.

After all, she promised Gu Changge that she would help him.

Seeing that Xiao Ruoyin was about to turn around and leave this place, Jiang Chen's eyes flickered, but he suddenly said, "Girl, please stay, I actually have something else I want to talk to you about. If you don't mind, it will delay you for a while at most."

Xiao Ruoyin frowned slightly, but she was not worried about Jiang Chen's malicious intentions.

So she thought for a while and asked a few fellows behind her to head out first, waiting for her outside, and then she said to Jiang Chen, "If you have anything to say to me, you can say it right here."

A smile appeared on Jiang Chen's face again, then he took a deep breath, and then a layer of clear light brushed across his face.

Then, there was a crackling sound from the dislocation of his bones all over the body, and his whole person began to change at a speed visible to the flesh, turning into another appearance.

"You… You are Jiang Chen?" Xiao Ruoyin was a little surprised by his actions and didn't understand why he did this.

But in the next moment when she saw the face in front of her clearly. She was startled, stunned and felt unbelievable. Wasn't this delicate and familiar face one of her former friends, Jiang Chen?

"Jiang Chen, how did you become what you were before?" Xiao Ruoyin asked in surprise, with a look of joy.

Jiang Chen and others could be said to be her rare friends in this world. In Kunwu city, she unexpectedly met Jiang Chen, which made her quite happy.

Jiang Chen said with a complex expression, "It's a long story."

"Don't worry, you can tell me slowly, I have plenty of time. I'll just say that you indeed felt a bit familiar to me." Xiao Ruoyin smiled.

She immediately figured out why Jiang Chen offered to give her the Blood King Ginseng when he was gambling in the stone workshop.

"By the way, how did you become a Divine Origin Master? Could it be another chance? I remember that at that time none of you had cultivation talent, and Mr. Gu said that he had already made arrangements for you, so I was relieved. But why don't you want to serve Mr. Gu? You also said that there is a conflict between you."

Before Jiang Chen could answer, she thought of another thing, and couldn't help asking curiously. The status of the Divine Origin Master was extremely respected in the current Upper Realm.

After all, looking at many ancient eras, there were only a few well-known Divine Origin Masters. Thinking of this, Xiao Ruoyin couldn't help feeling really happy for Jiang Chen.

"I'll explain these things to you slowly, including everything that happened after we parted." A trace of hatred flashed across Jiang Chen's eyes, and then he said calmly.

These things were very long to say, but to Jiang Chen, it seemed like yesterday and many scenes were still vivid in his memory.

Xiao Ruoyin nodded and was a little curious. She felt that Jiang Chen had changed a lot compared to before, with a more gloomy feeling.

"At that time, Gu Changge lied to you. From the very beginning when he released us from the prison, he was uneasy and kind. Those steles used to test talent were all tampered with secretly by him, so except for you, the rest of us couldn't test our talent. That way, he was able to logically drive us away and put you at ease. Gu Changge is just wearing a hypocritical mask… The real him is more cruel and indifferent than anyone else…"

Jiang Chen opened his mouth slowly, speaking in an unhurried tone, and told all the many things that happened during this period of time.

After they separated from Xiao Ruoyin, they were exterminated by Gu Changge's men, and then all the things that happened in Supreme God Tomb later.

"What! How is this possible…"

Hearing these words, Xiao Ruoyin was taken aback for a moment, then her body trembled slightly, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she felt her head buzzing.

She had been cultivating in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, and occasionally heard a lot about Gu Changge's deeds from many fellows or elders. So her impression of Gu Changge had always been that he was as gentle as jade, a handsome young man, untouched in the troubled times, like a banished immortal.

Her conversation and getting along with Gu Changge also seemed extremely normal and harmonious. But hearing these words from Jiang Chen's mouth, she was stunned, and her complexion turned slightly pale.

If what Jiang Chen said was true, then how terrifying was Gu Changge?

The appearance he showed in front of her was just the tip of the iceberg, and it was just a disguise. This made Xiao Ruoyin shudder slightly. She had indeed thought about Gu Changge too simply.

"Is everything you said true?" Xiao Ruoyin asked in a trembling voice, trying to calm herself down.

She felt that it was impossible for Jiang Chen to deceive her at this time.

"Every sentence is true, we have known each other for so many years, do you think I will lie to you?" Jiang Chen shook his head and said, "Our old classmates, including Niu Tian who is still alive, might be dead. They could not be as lucky as me, and they might have turned into a pile of dead bones long ago."

Xiao Ruoyin's face turned pale, her body trembled, and she almost couldn't stand still. She suddenly remembered Gu Changge's gentleness last night. At that time, he was as gentle as jade, handsome and elegant, so perfect that no one could pick out the slightest flaw.

If it wasn't for what Jiang Chen said in person, she couldn't believe that Gu Changge had hidden it so deeply.

"So, Ruoyin, you and I can leave Kunwu City together and find a remote place to cultivate. When we succeed in our cultivation, we will go to Gu Changge to avenge Niu Tian and the others. You have to know that it is impossible for Gu Changge to be nice to you for no reason, he must have some kind of scheme for you."

Jiang Chen's expression gradually became serious. He didn't directly tell Xiao Ruoyin that she was the reincarnation of the Prophet of Destiny.

But he knew that Gu Changge's treatment of Xiao Ruoyin was definitely related to her reincarnation status. At such a critical juncture, it was naturally impossible for him to let Xiao Ruoyin fall into the fire pit.

"Jiang Chen, I can't leave with you, I'm a disciple of Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace now. I think… what you said is true, but Mr. Gu must have some of his own reasons." historical

Hearing this, Xiao Ruoyin was silent for a while, then shook her head firmly and refused. She knew that once she and Jiang Chen left Kunwu City, then she would face Gu Changge as her enemy.

As long as she thought about it, she couldn't help the scalp numbness and uncontrollable fear. And she didn't want to give up everything she had now.

After following Jiang Chen and leaving Kunwu City, what would happen to her Master and her future?

As long as she pretended not to know about these things, and she could be Gu Changge's woman with peace of mind, then she could still enjoy the respected status, without any shortage of cultivation techniques, and cultivation resources…

How could she give up such a life?

"What!"

Jiang Chen was full of expectations. He thought that after he said this to Xiao Ruoyin, she would understand Gu Changge's malice, and thus leave with him.

But he never expected that Xiao Ruoyin would refuse so simply. She even said that Gu Changge had his own reasons. This made his head thump. He went blank, it was unbelievable.

"Ruoyin, are you serious? You know that Gu Changge is evil and his kindness to you is fake, but you still don't want to leave? Do you have the heart to see Niu Tian and the others die in peace? Gu Changge is the enemy who killed them." Jiang Chen's complexion turned pale, and his voice was a little regretful and shocked.

He felt that Xiao Ruoyin had changed, and was no longer the Xiao Ruoyin he knew before. She was actually indifferent after knowing the news of Niu Tian and others' death and had no intention of avenging them.

How good was Gu Changge to her? Was it worth it?

"I understand what you said, but you need to give me some time. I think Mr. Gu must have some difficulties. In my opinion, he is not such a person." Xiao Ruoyin shook her head and said, her words gradually became firmer.

She said these words to Jiang Chen, but also deceived herself. And she knew very well that if she didn't say that, Jiang Chen would probably take strong measures to take her away.

"You!" Jiang Chen had a look of regret and disbelief, feeling that his heart was very painful.

In her opinion, the current Xiao Ruoyin was obsessed with obsession, and she would not shed tears unless she saw the coffin.

So what was so good about Gu Changge that he was worthy of her?

This made him very angry, thinking that she was terminally ill and hopeless.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 540: Bewitched by Gu Changge, Is Xian'er a Divine Origin Master?

"Don't worry, I promise not to tell Mr. Gu what you said to me today. Let's go to a place where no one can find you, Mr. Gu is not your enemy. If you don't want to die, don't think about seeking revenge on Mr. Gu."

In the courtyard, the atmosphere had turned heavy. Xiao Ruoyin and Jiang Chen fell into a stalemate, a crack was formed in their relationship because of this matter. However, Xiao Ruoyin quickly regained her composure and spoke softly, her eyes were cold and alienated.

"Because of Gu Changge, you actually disregarded our friendship and favored him so much? How can you let Niu Tian and the others rest in peace under the Nine Springs?"

Jiang Chen's eyes were filled with anger and disappointment as he asked back filled with regret.

"I think there should be something else hidden about Niu Tian and the others. As far as I know, Mr. Gu is not the kind of person you said. It would be great if there was any misunderstanding in this." Xiao Ruoyin shook her head and justified, her expression was extremely calm.

In Jiang Chen's eyes, this kind of tranquility was extremely strange and terrifying. He couldn't help laughing miserably as he suddenly covered his heart, feeling that it was hurting like it was being torn.

Immediately, Xiao Ruoyin sighed softly, turned, and left the courtyard without saying anything. Jiang Chen looked at her back with a pale face but didn't make a sound to stop her.

He understood that from now on, there was a gap between him and Xiao Ruoyin that would never be smoothed over. The current Xiao Ruoyin was no longer the cold and untouchable goddess when he first met her. historical

This goddess had long since fallen into the mortal world.

"Xiao Chen, you can't ignore her like this. Master just didn't understand it for a while, she was bewitched by that Gu Changge. You must not let her fall into the fire pit…"

In Jiang Chen's mind, the voice of the Creation Immortal Boat Artifact Spirit was extremely anxious and worried.

After listening to the conversation between Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruoyin from the beginning to the end, it made him feel that the current Xiao Ruoyin just didn't understand the situation. It was hard for her to accept this cruel reality.

Once Xiao Ruoyin figured it out and calmed down, she would know how dangerous it was to stay by Gu Changge's side.

"You don't need to say…" Jiang Chen interrupted it in pain, his face turned pale, and he tightly clutched his heart, feeling that it was very painful. A person that was very precious to him was quietly leaving him.

After Xiao Ruoyin and Jiang Chen parted, she went straight back to the residence of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace. She was in a mess and needed a little time to regain her composure.

"I can only pretend that I don't know about Jiang Chen's matter, and I can't mention it to Mr. Gu. To get to this point, how can Mr. Gu be so simple? I was too naive before."

She sighed and rubbed her painful brow. Before that, she never thought that this mysterious descendant of the Divine Origin Master would be Jiang Chen.

Things had turned complicated and tricky. The most important thing for her now was to play her previous identity in front of Gu Changge. This time she vowed to do it successfully, but Jiang Chen obviously had an insoluble hatred for Gu Changge. She hadn't figured out how to explain this to Gu Changge for a while.

On the other side, Gu Changge was preparing for the Divine Stone Conference three days later.

After this conference, the Ji family would join hands with other forces to attack Mount Kun. It was also an extremely rare event for the entire Upper Realm.

Gu Changge himself was not very interested in this kind of conference. But this time at the Divine Stone Conference, it was said that there were a few divine stones that were particularly miraculous, which caught his attention.

One piece even breathed like a living being in the middle of the night, actively absorbing the starlight from the sky, devouring the brilliance of the sky, and some people saw the scene of rising clouds from it, which was called the Immortal Fetus.

There was another piece, which was said to be an ominous stone fetus that led to the destruction of the Huanxi Sacred Land.

Back then, the Ancestors of the Huanxi Sacred Land risked their lives to come out of Mount Kun, but within a few days, the Huanxi Sacred Land encountered an unknown situation, and the huge Immortal force was turned into a catastrophe overnight.

Many people said that it was related to the unknown stone tire. Over the years, the stone fetus had been sealed in the depths of Kunwu City and suppressed by enlightened people.

But some time ago, there was a change in that stone tire, which was said to be at the same time as the change in Mount Kun. Therefore, the stone fetus had a lot to do with the fact that Ji Sheng Chu, the Ancestor of the Ji family, was trapped in Mount Kun.

In this conference, these divine stones would be taken out. All the major Immortal forces and the Supreme sects had recruited many origin masters, and they planned to take great risks to cut out these divine stones at this conference.

"All factions and sects will participate. There may be some surprises at this Divine Stone Conference." Gu Changge had some guesses about this.

He didn't think that Xiao Ruoyin could persuade Jiang Chen, and Gu Changge didn't need it either. On the contrary, he felt that Xiao Ruoyin and Jiang Chen would have a rift because of this matter.

Although he didn't pay much attention to this part of Luck point and Destiny value now, it was more or less useful. For Gu Changge, Jiang Chen was just a chess piece that he won't use yet.

In the beginning, he let the demonic puppet plant the demon seeds on Jiang Chen's body, just to wait for the opportunity for the demon seeds to mature. This time at the Divine Stone Conference, Gu Changge's main target was Jiang Chen's friend Niu Tian, the person with the blood of a Hidden Immortal.

According to his investigations these days, the lady from the Hidden An Clan was currently in Kunwu City. Obviously, they also came to join in the fun and participate in this Divine Stone Conference.

There was no news from An Yan yet, but Gu Changge felt that she should be able to obtain that drop of the Hidden Immortal's true blood. If she couldn't even do this, then what was the use of such a waste, it was of no value to him.

"My lord, the An Clan in the hidden world is just as you said, they are looking for origin masters everywhere, and they seem to be very interested in that Immortal Fetus." Yin Mei's voice sounded from outside the hall.

"Are they interested in that Immortal Fetus?" Gu Changge nodded, a little thoughtfully.

If his predictions were correct, the Hidden An Clan would find Jiang Chen in the end. In this way, Jiang Chen and Niu Tian might stage a reunion of old friends. He was very familiar with this kind of routine, for Jiang Chen and Niu Tian, he was their common enemy. It was only natural as they shared the same hatred.

"I want you to help me keep an eye on that girl Xian'er, what has she been doing these days?" Gu Changge asked casually as he thought of something.

A strange expression appeared on Yin Mei's face as if she wanted to laugh.

"My person was noticed by Miss Xian'er, she warned me not to follow her, and said that she would settle the score with the Young Master. She seems to know that those people are arranged by the Young Master."

Gu Changge shook his head and laughed, "This girl really deserves a beating."

Yin Mei smiled and didn't answer, but she was very envious. She had followed Gu Changge for a long time, even when he was still a true disciple of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace.

Later, she heard that Gu Changge arranged to kill the Young Master of the White Tiger Clan, and then deceived the world in the Immortal Continent to kill the reincarnated Heavenly Lord of Reincarnation… She actually knew Gu Changge's character very well.

On the surface, he looked gentle and jade-like, extraordinary and refined, but in reality, he was indifferent and cruel, and few people could get into his heart. Even at the beginning, in Gu Changge's eyes, she was just a chess piece that could be discarded at any time.

In this huge Upper Realm, perhaps only Gu Xian'er could receive such pampering and care from Gu Changge. This kind of envy, as long as one was a woman, would definitely love to have it.

"Where is she now?" Gu Changge asked.

"Miss Xian'er is in the stone gambling workshop in our business alliance… gambling stones." A strange expression appeared on Yin Mei's face, "Also, Miss Xian'er's origin technique seems to be exceptionally superb."

"Oh? This girl can still gamble with stones?" Gu Changge raised his eyebrows, a little surprised. "She can't lose herself."

Speaking of today's Wan Dao Business Alliance, most of the power fell in the hands of Yin Mei. So even if Gu Xian'er lost completely, and went around in the end, she still fell into Gu Changge's pocket.

"Miss Xianer has never lost. I heard what the shopkeeper reported, and I feel that Miss Xian'er's level of origin technique is more like a Divine Origin Master than that mysterious young Divine Origin Master a few days ago," Yin Mei shook her head and replied, her tone of admiration could not be concealed.

"More like a Divine Origin Master? Could it be that among her several masters, there is really a Divine Origin Master?" Gu Changge was surprised now.

He underestimated this silly girl. Before this, Gu Xian'er had never shown his origin technique in front of him. However, she had always been used to being a loner, even if she possessed a Divine Origin technique, she probably rarely used it in front of others.

If she really got the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, Gu Changge would have to find a way to tie her by his side no matter what in the Divine Stone Conference three days later. However, Gu Changge always felt that this girl was unreliable.

Could she, like Jiang Chen, rely on foreign objects and rely on cheating methods to judge the rough stone?

At the same time, in the Divine Stone Conference, many cultivators and creatures were gathering here, intently staring at the center. As one of the three major gambling stone workshops in Kunwu City.

At the Divine Stone Conference, it could be said that there were all kinds of rough stones from all over the world. Even for the rough stones in Mount Kun, there were quite a few of them, filled with the brilliance of various colors, appearing extremely bright, surrounded by wisps of glow.

Now this place had gathered many big figures from the Upper Realm, and there were even many young Supreme Beings. The sons of the Ji family, Ji Yaoxing, and Ji Chuyue, were all golden-haired and shining like divine gold.

Jun Yao, the Six Crown King had arrived with an unremarkable face and a gray robe. The Heavenly Phoenix Maiden's gorgeous face shone in the scarlet robe. The Golden Cicada Buddha, the Heavenly Demon Monarch, and the Little Sage King…

Today, several of the brightest young existences in the Upper Realm had shown their traces here. They were either staring ahead with interest, frowning, or shock and doubt.

"Miss Xian'er, do you want to cut this rough stone too?"

A few old men were trembling and holding stone knives, standing in front of a half-person-high blue-gray rough stone. Their words trembled, their faces flushed, obviously excited to the extreme, and it was difficult to conceal their excitement.

A girl who was as cold as an immortal, her eyes and glances were as cold as ice. She had a big red bird squatting on her shoulder, she nodded slightly when she heard the words, "Cut."

As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the place. Many of the older generations were even more shocked, their faces solemn, and they stared at the front closely, for fear of missing any details.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 541: Put it on Gu Changge's account, A Supreme Sword technique

In the Divine Stone Conference, many young geniuses also slowly lowered their aura at this time, and their eyes were fixed on the front. Many people even looked at Gu Xian'er, trying to get clues from her expression.

It was a pity that her beautiful little face, which was as beautiful as flowers and jade, was so indifferent and calm that people couldn't see her emotions. Several elders also looked at the rough stone with a height of half a person without blinking their eyes.

Under the hands of several old stonecutters, the layers of stone began to peel off as if there was a kind of beauty like jade and moonlight, and a faint glow had penetrated and diffused, giving this place a magnificent color.

Many people already had a premonition that something extraordinary would inevitably be cut out of this rough stone.

"This rough stone, which has been placed for tens of thousands of years and was asserted by many old origin masters to be a dead stone, actually has something."

"One and a half million rough stones, who would dare to buy it if they are not sure?"

"At that time, many people still thought that the little princess of the Gu family would suffer a big loss, but they were all surprised."

Many people were talking in low voices, with admiration.

Today in the Divine Stone Conference, they had already seen many miraculous sights. From the hands of the young girl in front of her, many rough stones that were not favored actually reappeared with radiant brilliance.

In the beginning, it was a simple rare stone, and then later it was a rare sacred medicine that surpassed millions of years. The sealed Dragon Marrow Jade, Phoenix Condensate Beads, Unicorn Sacred Fruit, and even a jar of Dao Pills coveted by the Supreme Being…

Pieces of extremely rare fetishes emerged from these rough stones, which shocked many people and caused quite a stir nearby. As a result, many cultivators, even old antiques, and celebrities rushed over.

After all, the person who cut out these things was Gu Xian'er. It was okay that they didn't know her. But in the current Upper Realm, her cousin Gu Changge could be said to be known to everyone.

"How much spirit stone is this rough stone worth?" Just when several master stone cutters were busy cutting stones.

Gu Xian'er's eyes fell to the other side as she looked at a piece of rough stone that was only the size of a washbasin with a little black and red and asked.

The original stone was placed in a very high position, surrounded by a lot of black and red soil, and the blood-colored mist was dense, as if afraid of it touching the ground. historical

"This is the Origin Ghost Stone. It was obtained by a Supreme being eight million years ago from the ghost blood. It was sold to my Wan Dao Business Alliance by his descendants for five million spirit stones. It is a pity that it has been placed here all these years, is already covered with dust, and no one cares about it."

"Indeed, quite a few veteran masters have looked at it and thought there was something in it, but they didn't say whether it was worth five million spirit stones or not."

The shopkeeper here explained with a smile, very frankly and directly. If it was someone else, he would still cheat for a while, persuading them to buy it. But in front of Gu Xian'er, how dare he?

This ghost blood rough stone was a little famous rough stone in the Divine Stone Conference, and many people knew it. Seeing Gu Xianer's inquiry, they couldn't help but look over curiously and with great interest, thinking she was going to buy it.

The Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, and others also withdrew their eyes from looking at the rough stone that was being cut just now and fell on the ghost blood rough stone.

"Could it be that there is something not simple in this rough stone?"

The little Sage King's eyes suddenly became crystal clear, with runes circulating in them. He was looking at this rough stone, but unfortunately with his strength, it was still difficult to see what was in it.

After all, it was something taken away by a Supreme being from the ghost blood plateau, so how could it be so simple?

Several old antiques also gathered around and began to look carefully, pat left and right.

It was a pity that the Origin Blood stone was towering and motionless as if it was very heavy, but the blood-red mist on the surface was even denser.

"Five million spirit stones?" Gu Xian'er frowned slightly and turned her head to look at the red bird on her shoulder, hesitating whether to believe it or not.

For her, five million spirit stones were not a small amount. Although she had no shortage of spirit stones, spending so many spirit stones to buy a stone felt distressing.

"Da Hong has a special talent. Since even it thinks that this raw ghost bloodstone is not simple, there must be something in it."

Afterward, thinking so, Gu Xian'er did not continue to hesitate. She said with a clear and cold expression, "Okay, let's cut this piece too. But I don't have so many spirit stones on me, you can put it on Gu Changge's account and ask him for it."

She didn't feel bad about spending Gu Changge's spirit stone. Hearing this, many people here were taken aback for a moment, and then deep envy grew in their hearts.

There was probably only one person in the Upper Realm who would dare to spend money on things so blatantly, and place it on Gu Changge's account.

"Hmm… this…" The shopkeeper obviously didn't expect Gu Xian'er to say that, and he was a little dumbfounded.

How dare he ask Gu Changge for these spirit stones?

But since Gu Xian'er said so in front of so many people, Gu Changge would definitely pay for these little spirit stones. And the most important point was that he had heard a little bit of rumor.

The person in power behind this huge Wan Dao Business Alliance was actually Gu Changge's person. What were these spirit stones worth?

And at this time, from the rough stone being cut on the other side, suddenly a strong divine light diffused out, like layers of mist, and instantly drowned the surrounding area. Many people watched this scene in shock, with a feeling of palpitation, as if there was some great terrifying thing hidden there.

"The divine object has a spirit…"

A brilliance flashed in the eyes of the Six Crown King, and he saw that there seemed to be a dark golden paper floating there quietly. Some old antiques had sharp eyes and quick hands and typed-out runes to block space here to prevent the thing in the original stone from escaping.

Many people felt that the thing hidden in that rough stone seemed to have spirituality, and it also contained a lot of ominous power.

"Don't let it escape, this thing has been sealed in the original stone for many years, and it has already produced spirituality."

"Maybe it's an Immortal Scripture…"

Many people were shocked, and those who got closer even felt as if they were suffocating.

The dark golden page, freed from the rough stone, stretched out in the void like a scroll and trembled slightly as if the words that were hidden in it sent out a burst of ripples. Someone used the Heavenly Eye to see clearly what was on this dark golden page.

The result was a scream, and tears flowed from his eyes, even mixed with blood. Clearly, he suffered a backlash.

"This thing is already ferocious, and the text on it is very long, at least it is something from several epochs ago…"

An old man judged that there was a misty brilliance emerging from his sleeves, and he planned to stop it.

Gu Xian'er did not expect that the thing cut out of the rough stone planned to escape. She spent 1.5 million spirit stones to get this, so how could she let it escape?

She frowned slightly, her jade hands shook as golden vines bloomed in the void, turning into a forest of vines, sweeping towards the dark golden paper.

"That's the Shadow Immortal Script. Mount Kun definitely has the inheritance of the Shadow Immortal from our family…"

"Perhaps it was what our Ancestor had."

In another corner of the Divine Stone Conference, several men and women were watching this scene with different eyes. They were headed by a tall woman who covered her face with a veil.

The tall slender woman's hair was like a waterfall, and she was wearing a long skirt with moiré patterns. The expression in her exposed eyes was extremely peaceful, revealing a sense of dignity and generosity.

She said softly while her eyes were fixed on the dark golden paper.

"How could things from the lineage of Shadow Immortal end up in Mount Kun?" Behind her, a man with blue lines on his face uttered, frowning. He looked extremely strong and tall.

"I don't know about this, and this is also the purpose of my visit to Kunwu City." The woman in the long skirt with cloud patterns said softly, her eyes calm and unwavering.

"We'll find a way to get this golden paper down later?" The burly man asked.

"After all, it belongs to our Ancestor. Although she cut it out, as long as the price is right, she should give it up. I have to take this thing back." The woman in the moiré dress said flatly.

"Gu Xian'er? Gu Changge's cousin?" A hint of coldness flashed across the eyes of the burly man, and he quickly regained his composure.

It could be said that there was a big gap between him now and before. Unless it was someone very close to him, no one would recognize his true identity. The two of them were from An Clan, the current eldest lady of the An Clan in the Hidden World, and Niu Tian whom she rescued.

"Don't mess around in this Kunwu city, or I won't be able to protect you when the time comes." Sensing the killing intent on Niu Tian behind her, An Xi couldn't help frowning.

She knew the conflict between Niu Tian and Gu Changge. But Niu Tian was just a small person at that time, and now that he has changed a lot, she didn't believe that Gu Changge could still remember such a person.

So as long as Niu Tian didn't take the initiative to provoke him, there would not be any problems.

"I know, but I will always remember this grudge." Niu Tian said coldly, killing intent flashed across his eyes, and he quickly calmed down.

If he wanted to take revenge, he had to think long-term and plan it slowly. If he exposed himself early, it would only bring about unimaginable disasters.

Buzz!!

At this time, the dark golden page in the void, which was trapped by several old antiques, suddenly shook violently, and the words on it were like brilliant swords, shooting out terrifying black sword energy in all directions. It directly smashed this piece of the void.

Puff!!

The few old antiques who shot just now spurted out a big mouthful of blood and flew out backward.

"It seems to contain a great sword intent…"

Many people were shocked, feeling a sense of palpitation in their hearts. In a trance, on the dark golden page, they saw the process of a stone evolving into a life-killing sword stone.

This kind of sword light was so terrifying that it seemed to be forged for killing, it could pierce through everything and destroy the ages.

At this moment, almost everyone in the Divine Stone Conference couldn't sit still. Many from the older generations and even the hidden leaders of the Great sects showed up, and their breathing was a little short.

As long as anyone could see it, this was definitely an unimaginable Supreme Sword technique. Just a trace of divine power that permeated was enough to kill Immortals and destroy Gods.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 542: Playing small tricks, Who are you to interfere?

The dark golden paper, as if cast from immortal gold, was suspended in the void with the clattering sound. Every word on it was shining brightly as if it had turned into a peerless sword, and every ray of sword light was enough to destroy all laws.

"This is definitely a Supreme Sword technique…"

"Even this single fluctuation is heart-palpating."

Everyone in the Divine Stone Conference became short of breath, staring at this page.

In particular, some young supreme beings immediately used divine powers such as the heavenly eye, trying to write down the words above. But the above text was too strange.

Every stroke seemed to be condensed by sword energy, and the moment it was released, it could penetrate any living being. The existence with a slightly weaker cultivation base had tears streaming down his eyes at this moment, which was extremely painful, and he didn't dare to take a second look.

No matter who it was, they couldn't help but feel hot emotions at this moment.

"The sword technique that even makes us feel palpitating, could it be an Immortal technique that surpasses the Emperor's technique?"

"This is a great fortune!"

"Who would have thought that there was actually such a thing!"

Many old antiques had greed in their hearts. Even knowing that this object was cut out by Gu Xian'er, they could hardly contain their emotions. However, they didn't dare to make a move to snatch it, and sealed the surrounding space one after another to prevent this piece of paper from escaping through the air.

Many people felt regretful, if they knew that this object was hidden in that rough stone, they would have bought it long ago.

"This level at least surpasses the usual Emperor technique…"

Six Crown King, Little Sage King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, and the others also had solemn expressions.

Every Emperor technique was a priceless treasure, containing the supreme profound meaning and mystery, which cultivators could use for life. Only those Immortal forces and Supreme sects could have the inheritance of the Emperor technique.

They could already imagine that the value contained in this object had already surpassed the number of spirit stones. historical

"You want to escape?" Gu Xian'er frowned, obviously she didn't expect that there was a sword technique hidden in this rough stone.

This thing had a spirit that directly unleashed several terrifying black sword auras, smashing the golden vines she shot into ashes, and even this space collapsed. The other people's methods also seemed futile, and they couldn't stop it from escaping.

This made her feel a little tricky, and ordinary methods obviously couldn't subdue this thing. Even an old supreme being was injured by a sword aura just now, and the wound contained dark blood, which would be difficult to get rid of in a while.

Immediately, she raised her plain hand, and a crimson Origin True Feather emerged, like a crystal-clear red jade it was crystal-clear and gorgeous, directly turning into a red cloud and flying out, wanting to knock down this dark golden paper.

This was the Origin True Feather that Gu Changge gave her, and its power was comparable to that of an Emperor's weapon. Although with her current strength, it was difficult to fully activate it, its power was far superior to other divine weapons.

Boom!!

This piece of Origin True Feather flew out like a red galaxy, covering the dark golden paper.

An incomparable wave suddenly erupted here. The other Great Sect leaders around saw that something was wrong and rushed to block the wave, otherwise, the aftermath alone would have ruined this place.

Afterward, thousands of sword auras burst out, like thousands of divine swords being revived, cutting off all the existences that approached it. Even the Origin True Feather made clanging sounds, the chains of laws and order burst out, and red rays of light splashed everywhere.

"I still can't subdue it…" Gu Xian'er frowned even more tightly. She didn't expect that even the Origin True Feather wouldn't be able to stop it.

"You can try to communicate. This thing in a cryptic script…" Seeing this scene, An Xi on the other side moved his eyes slightly and said to Niu Tian behind him.

She had already figured out that this thing was definitely related to the Shadow Immortal from their lineage. The text on it came from the lineage of Shadow Immortal, and she happened to know it. But she didn't have the blood of the Shadow Immortal, so it might be difficult to induce it.

Niu Tian was different, he had the true blood of Shadow Immortal. If there was anyone here who could move this page, it could only be Niu Tian. Hearing this, Niu Tian nodded, not spewing nonsense, there were light blue runes flickering in his eyes.

Immediately after he began to mutter strange words as they appeared in light blue color, appearing from his side, resembling true dragons, immortal phoenixes, unicorns, basaltic beasts, etc., but each word contained terrifying divine power.

Everyone in the Divine Stone Conference felt a strange feeling suddenly descending. Those words seemed to come back to life, and they began to twist and manifest, shining brightly, incomparably crystal bright.

"What is this?"

"Does it actually have the same origin as those words?"

Many people watched this scene in shock and the eyes of many Great Sect leaders who were hiding in the dark also all focused on Niu Tian. From this burly man, they felt the same aura as that of the dark golden paper.

There was only one possibility. This burly man had the blood of existence who left this sword technique!

"A member of the An Clan? I haven't heard of such a character before."

"Could it be an ancient freak too?"

Many people began to speculate on Niu Tian's origin, thinking that his bloodline would not be too simple since he could actually move the dark golden paper.

Buzz!!

At this moment, the dark golden paper in the void also trembled slightly as if it had sensed something. The sound of the sword moved in all directions, and the people faintly saw a dim yellow dirty river, which buried all living beings.

A look of joy also appeared on Niu Tian's face, and indeed he felt the meaning of spirituality and intimacy from the dark golden paper.

"I can overcome it," He said in a deep voice, his eyes were burning, and a blue radiance permeated from his body, very gorgeous, echoing each other on the page.

Each of the Shadow Immortal characters seemed to come alive.

Boom!!

The paper unfolded and made a sound like sea waves. The terrifying sword lights were restrained and then turned into a stream of light, flying toward Niu Tian. Everyone watched this scene in shock.

They never expected that the page that was so menacing just now had such a docile side, and it flew toward Niu Tian on its own initiative.

"A Supreme Sword technique…" Seeing the dark gold paper fall into his hands, Niu Tian smiled a little excitedly, unable to hide his enthusiasm.

"Very good. It seems that my guess is correct." There was a smile on the corner of An Xi's mouth, and she nodded slightly.

"This is what I obtained…" Gu Xian'er obviously didn't expect that the fetish that she cut out would end up in someone else's hands. This made her frown, and she was very upset. But she didn't show it on her face, and she also felt that the Hidden An Clan didn't dare to steal her things in front of everyone.

"Miss Xian'er, this object has a lot to do with an Ancestor of my An Clan, I think you and everyone else have seen it."

And at this time, An Xi, who had been silent in the corner, suddenly walked out with a decent smile on her face, and explained to Gu Xian'er.

"What do you mean by that?" Gu Xian'er looked at her coldly, and there was a frosty indifference between her brows.

An Xi didn't care about Gu Xian'er's expression, she still smiled to herself and said, "This is a relic belonging to my Ancestor of the An Clan. With your status, you probably wouldn't do such a thing as usurping something from another, so it's better to let it return to its original owner. As long as you ask, I, An Xi, am willing to pay a high price to buy it back. Such kindness, I and the An clan, shall remember it forever. Of course, if you mind, I'll let the clan hand it back to you."

Hearing this, everyone's eyes flickered slightly, and they felt that this young lady of the An Clan was quite a character. She spoke with a certain degree of advance and retreat and was very methodical. In a few words, she clearly stated her purpose and occupied an extremely favorable side.

What she said was very beautiful. First, she explained that this object was left by their Ancestor.

Moreover, the promotion of Gu Xian'er to a high position first made people feel that in her capacity, it would be somewhat unjustifiable if she forcibly seized the relics of the Ancestor of other Clan.

Then she said that she was willing to spend money to buy it back, saying that she had no intention of grabbing it. If Gu Xian'er did not agree, she would immediately return it.

So no matter whether Gu Xianer agreed or refused, there was nothing wrong with her and An Clan's actions, and they were in an absolutely favorable position.

It would be fine if Gu Xian'er agreed, but if she didn't agree, it would inevitably make people think that she was a bit too much, which was unreasonable logically. After all, this technique was the relic of the Ancestor from another Clan.

Many of the older generations present were all human beings, and they could analyze An Xi's intentions almost immediately.

"If you play tricks on this matter, the little princess of the Gu family may not be able to play tricks on her."

"At the end of the day, she's just a little girl, so she wouldn't bother to delve into these things… She can't compete with the eldest lady An Xi in terms of thinking and means."

This made them want to watch the excitement, and they couldn't help but look at Gu Xian'er with great interest.

Gu Xian'er could naturally infer An Xi's intentions. Her complexion didn't change, and she didn't even think about caring about other people's opinions.

"This is what I obtained from the Divine Stone." She said lightly, "As for returning the property to its original owner, I think you should return it to me."

"I know, but this is also a relic of our Ancestor…" An Xi still had a faint smile on her face, as if she was convinced of Gu Xian'er.

"So you plan to steal it?" Gu Xian'er raised her cold eyes, glanced at her, and said in a neutral tone.

An Xi shook her head with a smile and said, "What is Miss Xian'er talking about? I don't have the guts to snatch your things. Since you mind, how about this? I'll help you translate the above text first, otherwise, you won't recognize it when you get it. If you can't understand the words on it, it's useless. What do you think?"

Everyone could see that An Xi had been adopting retreat-for-advance methods, seemingly thinking of Gu Xian'er, but in fact, she still didn't want to return this page to her.

And the meaning of what she said was already obvious, the words on it were unrecognizable to anyone except the lineage of Shadow Immortal.

So even if Gu Xianer got it, it would be of no use. Reasonably, there was nothing wrong with her doing so. But if you look at it from the perspective of the person involved, it was a bit aggrieved and passive.

Gu Xian'er frowned slightly, she could sense An Xi's malicious intentions. So what if she couldn't read the words on it?

Could it be that the Gu family still couldn't think of a way to decipher these words? What was more, if An Xi was asked to translate it once, wouldn't she also get the above sword technique?

This was clearly to take advantage of her, and she didn't want to just return this piece of paper to her. However, before Gu Xian'er could speak, a faint voice suddenly came from outside Jushifang.

"That's not necessary, even if you don't recognize it, it's my Xian'er's stuff. Even if she throws it into the fire pit and burns it, it is her business. Who are you to make decisions for her?"

Hearing this, the complexions of everyone in the Divine Stone Conference changed at the same time.

Many older generations and even the leader of the Great Sect who were hiding in the dark looked solemnly and looked out of the pavilion. The Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Little Saint King, and others were also quite shocked.

"Gu Changge is also in Kunwu City, when did he arrive?"

As the voice fell, a young man stepped from outside the pavilion, wearing a black robe, embroidered with patterns such as an immortal phoenix, a true dragon, and stars in the sky, looking extremely mysterious and noble.

Many powerful men followed behind with a palpating pressure pervading their bodies. The cultivators and creatures in front of them, their complexions changed slightly, stepped aside one after another, appearing to be quite fearful and respectful.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 543: It seems that you are tired of living, In front of absolute strength

Gu Changge's arrival was beyond the expectations of everyone in the Divine Stone Conference and caused a great commotion. Many older generations and the leader of the Great Sect appeared from the shadows.

Even when the piece of paper was about to escape, he never showed up. For them, the presence of Gu Changge here represented a completely different meaning. Before this, many people didn't even know that Gu Changge had arrived in Kunwu City.

When Niu Tian saw his long-cherished enemy again, deep hatred flashed in his eyes, but he hid it deeply and clenched his fists tightly. He couldn't forget how Gu Changge drove them all to death when he was in the Vermillion Bird Ancient Kingdom.

If it wasn't for his fate that even after falling off the cliff he didn't die and instead fell into the river, floating down before he was rescued by An Xi. How could he forget this hatred?

Compared with Niu Tian's calmness, An Xi's face was stunned, even a little stiff and unnatural. She naturally heard what Gu Changge said. If ordinary people had said that to her, she would have been angry a long time ago, but in front of Gu Changge, she dared not.

The biggest reason she played tricks in front of Gu Xian'er was that she felt Gu Changge was not in Kunwu City. Gu Xian'er was used to being alone, and there was no one from the Gu family or strong people around her.

That was commonly known as easy to bully. However, she recovered quickly, with a bit of surprise and a smile on her face, looking very natural, she slightly cupped her hands toward Gu Changge who was walking, "An Xi greets the Young Master Changge."

Many An people behind An Xi also greeted one after another and their attitudes seemed a little fearful. After the battle for the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, Gu Changge's fame and power reached an unimaginably terrifying level in the Upper Realm.

Even Enlightened beings dared not be presumptuous in front of him and needed to be cautious. Let alone these people.

"Greetings, Young Master Changge."

With that, the rest of the older generation and the leader of the Great Sects also opened their mouths and bowed their hands in salute. The Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Jin Chan Buddha, and others looked unnatural, but they still dare not be rude in front of Gu Changge.

Their emotions were extremely complicated. In the beginning, Gu Changge was a figure who competed with their peers, but now they couldn't even see Gu Changge's back. This big gap could be described as a natural moat.

When the shopkeeper of the Divine Stone Origin saw Yin Mei behind Gu Changge, his face changed slightly, and he wanted to come to see Yin Mei. However, after noticing that Yin Mei made him feel that it was unnecessary, he smiled wryly, regretting why he didn't stand up and speak out just now.

Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was an opportunity to please Gu Changge. Regarding An Xi's actions, Gu Changge's expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn't seen her, he walked straight past her and walked toward Gu Xian'er.

This made An Xi's expression slightly stiff and ugly, but she still didn't dare to show it at the moment. She could only maintain the appearance of a greeting that looked a bit awkward.

Everyone looked at this scene with different expressions, and the leaders of many Great Sects were also very interested as if they were not too lively. When An Xi was playing tricks in front of Gu Xian'er just now, she was so natural and calm.

Although she didn't show arrogance, it was hard to hide that casual contemptuous attitude. In An Xi's eyes, Gu Xian'er was just a little girl. In terms of scheming and means, how could she compare with her?

"Gu Changge, what are you doing here?"

Seeing Gu Changge arriving suddenly, Gu Xian'er was still a little dazed, but after she realized it, there was a slight joy on her brow. But she hid it well, and her tone was still very casual and indifferent.

She knew that Gu Changge would be in Kunwu City, otherwise, there would be someone watching her tracks before, like bodyguards. But she really didn't expect that Gu Changge would come to the Divine Stone Conference in person.

Did he hear the news that she was here?

This made her very happy.

"If I don't come over, I'm afraid all of your things will be snatched away. When did this kind of cat or dog dare to play tricks in front of you? Today, I have learned a lot." Gu Changge glanced at her and shook his head slightly.

He could tell that although Gu Xian'er's expression hadn't changed much, she was still as cold as before. But her heart must be very aggrieved and even wronged. This silly girl was not good at playing tricks at all.

She didn't dare to do it. In the end, not to mention the things being taken away, she would have to end up at a loss.

"In front of so many people, does she dare to steal my things?" Hearing this, Gu Xian'er couldn't help retorting.

She did feel aggrieved by Gu Changge's poking at the center of the matter, but she still didn't show any pretentiousness. Having Gu Changge by her side gave her a sense of stability that was hard to describe in words.

"I see, she really didn't dare. If she dared to snatch it, she would definitely not be able to leave this place alive today. So don't feel wronged."

Seeing her aggrieved look, Gu Changge's eyes darkened a little, then he smiled, and suddenly reached out and rubbed her head.

"I'm not being wronged, don't talk nonsense. Also, don't take advantage of me."

Under the eyes of everyone, Gu Xian'er's face was a little dizzy. She glared at Gu Changge, stretched out her white and slender hand, and knocked his hand on her head in disgust.

Gu Changge smiled lightly, "You girl, it seems that I have to deal with you later."

Gu Xian'er didn't have the slightest fear of him and snorted softly when she saw this, obviously, she didn't take these words to heart. She slipped away when she had the chance, and Gu Changge still wanted to bully her. She should let him dream.

Seeing this scene, for some reason, everyone present felt a chill coming from their backs. The members of the An Clan shuddered slightly, frightened by Gu Changge's words just now.

Can't get out of here alive? Could it be that he intends to kill everyone?

An Xi's complexion also changed slightly, and she felt a chill hit her, which made her tremble uncontrollably.

She couldn't help but smile a little, and explained, "Master Changge is too worried. How dare I snatch Miss Xian'er's things. I just thought that she didn't understand the words on it, so I planned to translate it for her. After all, this is left by the Ancestor of our clan. Except for our clan, few groups can recognize the words on it. And if it wasn't for the actions of our clan just now, this page of paper might have already escaped."

She said this because she wanted to tell Gu Changge and everyone present that she did not do anything to Gu Xian'er and even wanted to help her. And if it wasn't for her, Gu Xianer wouldn't be able to get this piece of paper and let it escape.

Emotionally speaking, she did nothing wrong. This was An Xi's cleverness, no matter how strong Gu Changge was, was it possible that he could still attack her for no reason?

"In that case, I have to thank you, right? In this case, I see that you are quite tired from living, why don't I help you get rid of it as soon as possible, what do you think?"

Gu Changge's expression was flat, and his eyes were indifferent. He didn't care about her words and even looked too lazy to take care of them.

Immediately, he just slapped his palm forward, and the terrifying power was like the sky collapsing, and the divine chains of laws were intertwined as they fell down, directly shaking the entire Kunwu City. It was more like self-recovery. Many powerhouses at the level of the leader turned pale and frightened, and their souls trembled because of this fluctuation.

The rest of the people almost knelt down and couldn't help but prostrate themselves on the ground. If it weren't for Gu Changge's control, the entire Divine Stone Conference might have exploded in an instant and turned into powder.

"Miss, be careful." The smile on An Xi's face froze and suddenly became white. With her strength, she couldn't even move at this moment, let alone resist.

At the critical moment, a silent old slave behind her made a move and led her out. But the escaping fluctuations also made her vomit blood, her body almost exploded as she fell to the ground covered in blood. The old slave in the Supreme Realm who rescued her died tragically on the spot.

This scene caused the expression of everyone in the Divine Stone Conference to change drastically, and there was no sound. The leaders of many Great Sects quietly swallowed their saliva, their scalps tingling.

They knew that Gu Changge did it on purpose, otherwise, how could an old slave in the Supreme Realm save An Xi?

His behavior was also equivalent to telling everyone the truth. In the face of absolute strength, any small thoughts were useless. Everyone from the An Clan trembled uncontrollably, terrified to the extreme.

Niu Tian's scalp was also numb, his face was pale, and his legs were even a little weak.

"Uncle Guang…" An Xi struggled to get up from the ground, the plain yarn covering her face was covered with blood, and she was in extreme embarrassment.

Her voice was trembling, full of fear and grief. She never expected Gu Changge to be so strong, and she didn't even talk to her. If Uncle Guang hadn't tried his best to save her, she would be the one to lose her body and spirit.

The fluctuations from here swept across the entire Kunwu City in an instant, and many ancient existences that had never appeared before also appeared in the sky one after another. Looking at the Divine Stone Conference from afar, their expressions were dignified and varied. historical

"What exactly is going on?"

In the place where the An Clan was stationed, a silver-haired old man was leaning on a cane. After having a bad feeling, he hurriedly disappeared and rushed over.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 544: What's the use of keeping its wisdom? This guy is really on a high cloud

The fluctuations in the Divine Stone Conference shook Kunwu City, and many cultivators and creatures looked over in shock. Many people even trembled uncontrollably, overwhelmed by the fluctuation just now, terrified.

"What happened just now, could it be that an Enlightened being made a move…"

Several ancient existences of Immortal forces appeared in the sky with dignified expressions, looking in the direction of the Divine Stone Conference with fearful expressions.

In the current Upper Realm, Enlightened beings were gradually recovering. However, their identities were the Ancestors of various races, and the meanings they represented were completely different. If it was not a critical time, they would not do anything.

Now they actually felt the fluctuations at the level of Enlightened beings. Didn't that mean that there was an Enlightened being or there might be a big fight?

This made them look very dignified as they felt a bad premonition. Before the Ji family invaded Mount Kun, could it be that a terrifying battle would break out in Kunwu City first?

The situation was extremely urgent. Thinking of this, the ancient existences of various ethnic groups did not dare to neglect, their figures flashed, and they rushed toward the Divine Stone Conference.

In the Divine Stone Conference, there was dead silence, and everyone was trembling and frightened. Even the leaders of many Great Sects felt trembling and were frightened by Gu Changge's methods.

"As expected, Gu Xian'er is his reverse scale, and she cannot be touched." Heavenly Phoenix Maiden gave Gu Xian'er a complicated look.

She had seen many times that Gu Changge stood up for Gu Xian'er, and it was the same when she was in the tomb of the Supreme God Clan. Even the princess of the Supreme God Clan was almost killed by Gu Changge at that time.

If it weren't for the puppet stand-in, she would have died long ago. Although Gu Xian'er knew that Gu Changge would definitely stand up for her. But she didn't expect that Gu Changge was so strong and ruthless that he almost shot An Xi to death.

The proud and conceited An Xi looked miserable and covered in blood. Yet, she was still a little relieved.

"Is this the page? Then let me see if it dares to escape now?"

Gu Changge's black clothes were fluttering, and the many formations of stars and beasts on them seemed to be resurrected at this moment, manifesting the divine power in the virtual space, suppressing people, making their skin almost split open. He opened his mouth indifferently, raised his eyes, and glanced at Niu Tian before raising his palm and grabbed Niu Tian.

Niu Tian's complexion changed, and his complexion suddenly turned a little pale. The whole person wanted to avoid it but found that he seemed to be imprisoned in place, and even his blood and soul were frozen.

Niu Tian was still holding the dark golden paper in his hand, each and every one of the Shadow Immortal characters was shining brightly, with a dazzling brilliance pervading and intertwining.

Boom!!

It seemed to have felt a kind of oppression and began to recover on its own, breaking free from Niu Tian's grasp. Afterward, thousands of sword auras burst out, shining brightly like a big black sun, dazzling and resplendent as it slashed toward Gu Changge.

Everyone in the Divine Stone Conference changed countenance, even the leader of the Great Sect couldn't help but feel palpitations, and couldn't help resisting.

Boom!!

In a trance, a black river was manifested with the dead bones of wronged souls floating on it, and hundreds of millions of souls buried in it. These tens of thousands of sword lights had evolved together, possessing the terrifying power of burying life, to fight against Gu Changge. However, following Gu Changge's palm, it seemed as if stars were condensed in his palm, and the entire universe was evolving in it.

Boom!!

He slammed his palm forward, and as if the sky had collapsed and the earth turned into ashes, the sword lights vanished, and all the laws were reduced to ashes.

The void was blurred. This dark golden paper sensed that something was wrong, it was not Gu Changge's opponent, it directly turned into a golden light, trying to escape.

"You want to escape?"

Gu Changge's expression didn't change, the palm continued to descend. The surrounding space was frozen, collapsing into a terrifying rift. Even the leaders of the Great sects felt palpitations, and it was difficult for him to break free.

Buzz!!

Dazzling brilliance erupted on the dark golden paper, trying to resist this palm, but under the suppression of absolute strength, even if it possessed wisdom, there was nothing it could do.

In the end, it had nowhere to escape and let out a mournful sound of unwillingness before being directly grabbed by Gu Changge's palm. Everyone watched this scene in silence as if chilling.

The dark golden paper that made everyone helpless just now couldn't escape from Gu Changge. This kind of terrifying power really terrified them, and many young supreme beings were even more silent.

"Since it's not for use, what's the use of saving your wisdom?" Gu Changge's eyes were indifferent, and there was a terrifying aura intertwined in his palm. In the horrified eyes of everyone, he directly wiped away the wisdom within the dark golden paper.

Seeing this scene, Niu Tian, An Xi, and the others turned even paler, displaying fear. The many Great sect leaders and the older generation couldn't help but be horrified. They didn't expect Gu Changge to even remove its wisdom.

Being so ruthless and decisive made many people shudder involuntarily.

"Why did you destroy its wisdom?" Seeing this scene, Gu Xian'er felt a little distressed.

After all, it was a Supreme Sword technique, if Gu Changge ruined it like this, then she would be at a big loss.

"Since it's disobedient, what's the use of keeping it?" Gu Changge shook his head lightly, but he had no intention of giving the paper to Gu Xian'er.

He could tell that there was indeed a Supreme Sword technique in it. It was not that he wanted to steal Gu Xian'er's things, but he was a little interested and hadn't figured out the origin of this sword technique yet.

Seeing Gu Changge's intentions, Gu Xian'er puffed her cheeks, snorted, and turned her head away.

"Don't try to keep it for yourself." She felt that after this sword technique fell into Gu Chang's hands, he would not return it to her for a while. It made her a little sulky.

"Little girl, when did I snatch your things?" Seeing her vigilant look like a thief, Gu Changge really wanted to slap her on the forehead.

"You have been trying to take advantage of me… Will you be so kind? You should have returned my things earlier." Gu Xian'er snorted softly, glared at him, and quickly avoided his knocking hand.

At this moment, outside the Divine Stone Conference, several divine lights descended, and landed here. The people who came looked very old and vicissitudes, with white hair and beards, and hunched figures. One of them was looking at all this with a cane in shock.

"Grand Uncle……"

When An Xi saw the person coming, the frightened expression on her face subsided a little, but it was still difficult to hide her grief. This was an Ancestor of the An Clan lineage, who had reached the realm of Enlightenment many years ago.

During this period of time, he emerged from seclusion because of the attack on the Eight Desolation and Ten Regions. Recently, he came to Kunwu City with her.

"What the hell is going on here?"

The Enlightened being from the An Clan was in a bad mood, especially when he saw An Xi covered in blood, he even thumped. He glanced at the people in the Divine Stone Conference. Although many people showed interest in him, he didn't see the respect and fear of the Enlightened being at all.

Many forces that had conflicts with the An Clan still looked gloating.

"Could it be that you got into trouble?" His complexion darkened. As a human being, his eyelashes were all empty. When he saw Gu Changge not far away, he vaguely guessed something. So he asked directly in a questioning tone, which seemed quite severe.

However, before An Xi could answer, he cupped his hands and looked at Gu Changge again, and said, "Old An Wangshan greets Young Master Changge."

As an Enlightened being of the An clan, his status was extremely noble, and he was always high above the others, and everyone should respect him. But in front of Gu Changge, he didn't dare to take it too seriously.

"Oh, didn't we meet each other in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions?" Gu Changge sized him up with interest.

"I didn't expect Young Master Changge to recognize the old man." An Wangshan said solemnly, "At that time, in front of Heavenly Boundary Abyss, I had the honor to fight side by side with Young Master Changge."

It was because of this that he knew how terrifying Gu Changge was.

After An Xi offended him, he didn't think about taking revenge. The best way was to obediently admit mistakes and ask for forgiveness. Seeing this scene, the other ancient existences who arrived also seemed very interested.

They also guessed what happened just now, and they didn't think it was a big deal, with an expression of watching an exciting show.

An Xi also knew that her uncle could not uphold justice for her, so she could only endure the grief in her heart, her face paled, and she said, "Forgive me, uncle, Xi'er accidentally offended Young Master Changge just now…"

"Due punishment has been received."

She was very smart, knowing that Gu Changge would not talk to her about the so-called reasoning. She softened her attitude, displaying guilt and self-blame after doing something wrong, without any resentment or anger.

Many cultivators and creatures who witnessed the scene before and after saw this scene with different expressions. The people thought that An Xi would remember this day forever. After an old slave in the Supreme Realm was shot to death here by Gu Changge, she had to obediently admit her mistake. Just now she even touched the gate of hell.

However, she would only do this when facing Gu Changge. If it was someone else, this hatred would be unsolvable. historical

"Xi'er is ignorant, I hope Young Master Changge will forgive her if she has offended you."

After listening to An Xi's explanation, An Wangshan secretly hated Gu Changge's dominance in his heart. If that old servant hadn't saved An Xi, he would probably see An Xi's bones upon his arrival. But on the surface, he still apologized sincerely, giving enough face.

And before Gu Changge could speak, he asked An Xi again, "Aren't you going to apologize to Miss Xian'er?"

An Xi also knew that this was his uncle giving him a step-down, otherwise today's matter would not be settled easily. So she was decisive, capable of bending and stretching with a look of guilt and self-blame on her face. Then she said to Gu Xian'er, "It was my fault just now, and I hope Miss Xian'er can forgive me."

In terms of her status, it could be said that such a thing happening in front of many forces in Kunwu City, had completely humiliated her. Even in the future, it would embarrass her, making it difficult to hold her head up among her peers.

But this sense of humiliation was deeply hidden in An Xi's heart. Gu Xian'er glanced at An Xi, obviously not paying attention to her words of apology. But today Gu Changge had already stood up for her, and she was not the kind of person who couldn't let go, so she didn't bother to argue with her anymore.

"Miss Xian'er, do you still want to cut this rough stone?"

At this time, the stonecutters who were in charge of cutting the Ghost Blood rough stone looked at Gu Changge with some fear and stepped forward to ask respectfully.

When Gu Changge shot just now, they had been watching from the sidelines, and they almost fell to their knees with fear in their hearts that was deeper than anyone else.

However, the piece of Gu Xian'er in front of him was accounted for on Gu Changge's head, and the Divine Stone that was worth five million spirit stones was still there, and it had not been cut out.

Seeing this scene, many people realized that cutting stones was the most important thing today. The mysterious sword technique just now was also cut out by Gu Xian'er spending 1.5 million spirit stones.

Now there was still a rough stone worth five million spirit stones that had not been cut yet.

"Could it be that Miss Xian'er also has the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master?"

Many of the old and antique people who just rushed over seemed quite curious and cast kind eyes on Gu Xian'er.

"Of course, cut it." Gu Xian'er arrived to her senses at this moment and looked at the Ghost Blood stone again.

In fact, she was also a little curious about what would be in it.

"The bill for my purchase of the rough stone is all on your head. Remember to settle the bill later, and you are not allowed to rely on others." Thinking of something else, she glanced at the pale-faced shopkeeper of the Divine Stone Conference in the corner, then with a serious face, she warned Gu Changge.

She looked like he was afraid that Gu Changge would renege on his debt.

"Hm?" Hearing this, Gu Changge was taken aback for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, wondering if he heard it wrong.

He looked Gu Xian'er up and down again, this girl bought the stone and put the bill on him? She really seemed to be on a high cloud.

"Hmm, what?" Gu Xian'er looked at Gu Changge's scrutinizing and dangerous eyes, and immediately stared back with dissatisfaction, "Do you think I look like someone with spirit stones?"

"You dare to come here to gamble on stones without spirit stones? It seems that you have a lot of confidence." Gu Changge couldn't help laughing, and suddenly pinched her nose.

Gu Xian'er knocked off his hand in disgust, and said as a matter of course, "That's why I blame you."

"Cut it, you can cut whatever piece you want in this Divine Stone Conference. But you have to promise me one condition." Gu Changge smiled, and then swept the many Divine Stones in the pavilion, speaking unhurriedly.

"What condition?"

Gu Xian'er glanced at him vigilantly, thinking that Gu Changge must be feeling uneasy and kind. He might be trying to bully her in another way. She had to think it over carefully.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 545: What do you mean by thinking of beauty? Maybe it's the egg of a ghost

Gu Xian'er always felt that Gu Changge's gaze was malicious, especially since he always wanted to take advantage of her. Could it be that he wanted to take the opportunity and put forward some excessive demands on herself?

Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered what happened when she was fighting in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions.

At that time, Gu Changge was injured in a fight with several Enlightened beings from the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. When she went to see him, Gu Changge didn't seem to do anything to her. Instead, she hugged Gu Changge and slept soundly in the end.

Could it be that she really was not attractive to him? Gu Xian'er, who was thinking wildly in her mind, felt a little lost for no reason.

"You have to promise me first." Gu Changge shook his head lightly as he reached out and flicked her smooth delicate forehead, "Why do you think about beautiful things all day in this head?"

"You're thinking about beautiful things." Gu Xian'er came back to her senses, feeling flustered that something in her mind had been punctured by him, she hastily glared at him, and categorically denied it.

But she felt that something was wrong. What did he mean by she was thinking about beautiful things? historical

"I promise you, but you are not allowed to take the opportunity to bully me." Gu Xian'er said cautiously.

Gu Changge smiled and said, "If I wanted to bully you, do I still need your consent?"

"Eh!" Gu Xian'er was taken aback for a moment, feeling that Gu Changge was right.

Did she still need to promise herself?

This suddenly made her a little angry. But Gu Changge had obviously guessed what she was going to say, and said with a slight smile, "Okay, I promise you everything."

"Hmph, it's not too bad." Gu Xian'er snorted softly, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

While the two were talking, the Ghost Blood raw stone was also under the joint efforts of several stonecutters. The layers of stone clothing began to peel off, and a faint blood-colored mist diffused from it.

There was even light red blood oozing out, which looked quite strange. Such a scene shocked everyone in the Divine Stone Conference and all of them stared at it without blinking.

"Bleeding from stone cutting, this is not a good omen."

An old man with high attainment in Origin Technique said with a serious expression and took out a simple compass, on which runes began to transform. Obviously he was deducing something.

Many people were surprised, they recognized him and then became respectful. The old man came from the Chu Lian family, which was a very famous origin master family in the Upper Realm.

As famous as the Chu Lian family was the Fu Long family. These families had deeply studied the origin technique. This time, many forces and sects invited people from these two families to the Divine Stone Conference in Kunwu City.

The rest of the people of the older generation became more cautious, appearing extremely cautious.

"The location of the Ghost Blood Plateau is extremely strange, and the terrain is extremely high. It can even suffocate cultivators who accidentally step into it. This suffocation comes from the soul and has nothing to do with the body and it's hard to come back alive."

"In the beginning, this Ghost Blood stone was also brought out by a Supreme being. I heard that he passed away for some reason, and this rough stone was sold here by his descendants."

"It is said that a Ghost Immortal was born in the Ghost Blood plateau, and there is a Ghost Blood lake in it, which was formed after a Heavenly Ghost was killed by the Supreme being…"

"Maybe these reddish bloodstains are exactly the lake water in that Ghost Blood lake."

The leaders of many Great sects in the surroundings were guessing with strange eyes and thoughts.

Gu Xian'er also noticed that the big red bird at her feet became a little uneasy. Could it be that there were still unknown things hidden in this raw Ghost Blood stone?

She frowned slightly, pinching the corner of her clothes with her bare hands.

"Why did you choose this rough stone, you don't know what's in it?" Noticing Gu Xianer's expression, Gu Changge was a little surprised.

He also thought that one of Gu Xian'er's masters was a Divine Origin Master. Looking at it now, it seemed that he was wrong. Gu Xian'er could see the extraordinariness of these rough stones entirely by virtue of foreign objects.

Gu Xian'er glanced at him, and muttered softly, "I don't know what's in it, Da Hong told me."

Hearing this, Gu Changge was a little stunned, but it was not surprising. Only then did he carefully look at the big red bird that she had been carrying with her all along.

He had never thought that this big red bird had such a talent before. Judging from its appearance, it was just an ordinary red bird. There were even a lot of variegated feathers.

A mottled red bird with a little bald head. It looked ugly no matter how you look at it.

"It doesn't seem to be a simple red bird, but it seems to be transformed by some kind of spiritual creature…"

Gu Changge's eyes were a little strange, and strands of runes flashed, shining golden-like traces of Dao. Noticing Gu Changge's line of sight, Da Hong squinted at him, showing a rare and strange expression in his eyes.

Boom!!

At this moment, the raw Ghost Blood stone suddenly cracked, and several masters who were in charge of cutting the stone were blown away. There was a violent sound, and then a dazzling red light gushed out, reflecting the space in a brilliant way.

The wisps of red glow diffused like mist, giving people a strange and ominous feeling. Everyone in the Divine Stone Conference looked at it intently, and many Great sect leaders even used methods such as the Heavenly Eye to get a glimpse of the truth.

"An egg?" Gu Changge frowned slightly, and he saw the scene clearly almost immediately.

A red egg the size of a washbasin was lying in the middle of the rough stone, and there were thousands of red rays intertwining and permeating the surface, almost turning into mist.

Many people even felt that the red egg was breathing, actively absorbing the aura of this world.

"Cutting out an egg?" Gu Xian'er also saw the egg, and she was a little stunned, with a completely puzzled expression.

In such a piece of rough stone that had been placed for countless years, there was a strange egg sealed up. Could this be what she cut out after spending five million spirit stones?

"The origin of this egg is unknown, but there is no doubt that it should be related to Ghost Blood Lake," The old origin master of the Chu Lian family said. The compass in his hand kept spinning, and the results of the deduction displayed were chaotic.

"What's in this egg?"

Everyone in the Divine Stone Conference was very curious, and many young lords, masters of Great sects, and ancient beings stepped forward and used their means to take the initiative to check.

"It's hard to judge its value. If there is any creature in it, its talent should not be strong."

"This kind of fluctuation is far behind even some of the fierce descendants."

Several Enlightened beings shook their heads, thinking that the egg had been sealed for so long only because it was contaminated with the special aura of Ghost Blood Lake.

Even if there was any living creature in it, it would not be so powerful. Those creatures with powerful bloodlines, even if it was just an egg, would cause a terrifying change in momentum.

Sometimes it was commonplace to even suck up the aura of a star field. Against such a comparison, it seemed that this egg was very simple and ordinary.

"Maybe it's the egg of the Heavenly Ghost, you can just put it away." Gu Changge didn't think that with Gu Xian'er's level of Luck, the things cut out would be simple.

Seeing her disappointed expression that couldn't be concealed, he couldn't help but smile.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 546: How could I make fun of you? What are you expecting?

Hearing Gu Changge's words, although Gu Xian'er still felt suspicious, she still put away the red egg. As for the Heavenly Ghost that would be hatched in the future, she didn't believe it at all. After all, the Heavenly Ghost was one of the most incredible creatures in the Upper Realm. How could a creature of that level have such an ordinary egg?

Not to mention eggs, even things related to it were shocking visions with a divine glow that was astounding and shining in the sky. Since ancient times, there had been rumors that Heavenly Ghosts fed on Immortals, which displayed how powerful and terrifying such creatures were.

Soon, the scarlet glow dissipated, and the mist that filled the air also slowly disappeared. Everyone looked at the cracked rough stone, and there was still a lot of red blood-like liquid in it. It looked like blood, but it also looked as if water was stained red. It exuded a faint fragrance, and there was no peculiar smell.

"It should be an egg laid by some creature on the Ghost Blood Plateau. It's a bit extraordinary. But it's worth five million spirit stones, which is still a bit of a loss…"

Many Great sect leaders speculated that they were surprised because Gu Xian'er cut out so many fetishes before, and felt that she had extraordinary means and might have the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master. But looking at it now, they thought that it should be a coincidence.

"The ghost egg…" The Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, and others were also stunned, purely thinking that this was Gu Changge's words to comfort Gu Xian'er.

Many people thought that this egg was not worth five million spirit stones, not even fifty thousand spirit stones. But in front of Gu Changge, they didn't dare to laugh at Gu Xian'er.

Let alone five million spirit stones, even five hundred million spirit stones, in the eyes of Gu Changge, were probably no different from a pile of waste stones. Thinking of this, many people were very envious of Gu Xian'er.

"Da Hong seems to have made a wrong judgment this time." Gu Xian'er could naturally feel the changes in the expressions of the people around her.

She didn't care what everyone thought but felt that five million spirit stones seemed to be a big loss, and she felt a little distressed.

"Can't you trust your own judgment?" Seeing her tangled appearance, Gu Changge couldn't help laughing, "This is the rough stone you wanted to cut."

Gu Xianer glared at Gu Changge, "Don't laugh at me."

"I've already said what if it's the egg of a Heavenly Ghost…" Gu Changge shook his head slightly and smiled.

"Stop fooling me, do you really think I can't see it? I know you must be making fun of me in your heart now, thinking that I threw five million spirit stones into the water." Gu Xian'er muttered, seeing that this thing was cut out, she was a little sad at first.

But Gu Changge comforted her so rarely, which made her feel much better suddenly.

"How could I make fun of you? If you're happy, don't say five million spirit stones, even if five trillion spirit stones are thrown into the water, what's the fuss?" Gu Changge smiled lightly as if he didn't care about it at all.

He didn't believe that Gu Xian'er would cut out ordinary things. Wasn't it strange this egg was just being ordinary?

Of course, Gu Changge would not tell Gu Xianer such things. Hearing this, Gu Xian'er was stunned for a moment and was deeply touched. But she thought about it again, wasn't Gu Changge saying that she wasted the money in disguise?

She wrinkled her nose slightly, raised her beautiful eyes, glared at him, and then snorted, "It's nice to say that, I asked you to pay the bill, and you still looked reluctant just now…"

"Are you still going to proceed with cutting these rough stones?" Gu Changge was too lazy to bother with her and had plenty of time to deal with her. He looked around at the many rough stones in the Divine Stone Conference, and asked with a casual smile.

"Cut, why not? Anyway, you'll be paying for it." Gu Xian'er would not let go of such an opportunity to take advantage of Gu Changge. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up, she turned around and lifted the big red bird under her feet, and started wandering around, looking for new rough stones.

Alas, there were few rough stones left in the Stone Gathering Workshop, she didn't have much interest in them, and even the big red bird seemed to be lacking in interest. Obviously, it didn't have much interest in the stones.

The rest of the people in the Stone Gathering Workshop wanted to witness Gu Xianer's origin technique with their own eyes. But seeing this scene, they were all disappointed.

Many young lords immediately left quietly, intending to wait for the Divine Stone Conference three days later.

At that time, it would be held in the largest square city in Kunwu City, and many Supreme sects and Immortal forces would participate, bringing all the rare and strange stones from their family. historical

Many Great sect leaders also bid farewell to Gu Changge and left. Seeing that Gu Changge had no intention of ignoring them, everyone from the An Clan quietly retreated with pale faces.

An Xi's body was still covered in blood, and Niu Tian, who was following her, also looked pale and frightened.

When Gu Changge took the page from his hand just now, he even felt that he would be slapped to death directly. The blood in his whole body seemed to freeze, and he deeply felt the feeling of death once again.

What happened in the Stone Gathering Workshop today spread quickly, causing quite a stir in Kunwu City. Of course, that mysterious scriptures had the most discussions, even though Gu Xian'er spent 1.5 million spirit stones to get them.

Though judging from the eyes of the many Great sect leaders present and the ancient existence, the sword technique contained in that mysterious scripture definitely surpassed the ordinary Emperor level.

Anyway, at least it was a sword technique in the Emperor Realm. Therefore, its value could not be described in words at all, let alone estimated with spirit stones. From this point of view, what were these 1.5 million spirit stones worth?

As for the Ghost Blood raw stone that Gu Xian'er bought for five million spirit stones, a mediocre egg was cut out, which disappointed many people and felt worthless for her. The fact that An Xi, the eldest lady of the An Clan, was almost shot to death by Gu Changge also caused quite a stir.

Of course, this kind of thing, in the eyes of many people who had witnessed it before and after, was just asking for trouble. Now almost everyone could perceive that Gu Xian'er could not be easily provoked.

What was more, Gu Changge was still under the premise of Kunwu City. After this incident, many people began to doubt, guessing whether Gu Xian'er had the inheritance of a Divine Origin Master, otherwise, it could only be explained by Luck.

After returning to the original palace, Gu Changge was not in a hurry to check the scripture containing the Supreme Sword technique.

After seeing Niu Tian's state today, he felt that this so-called Shadow Immortal bloodline should have other uses. So he first arranged for the Divine Stone Conference three days later.

Naturally, the Ancient Immortal Gu Family would also participate in this Divine Stone Conference, but those strange stones had not been shipped yet.

"We can wait until later. There is still some time before the attack on Mount Kun."

Gu Changge thought about this, then looked at Gu Xian'er who had been following behind him, and couldn't help but smile, "You woman, why do you still keep staring at me?"

"Then you have to return my sword technique to me first." There was great dissatisfaction written on Gu Xian'er's face, and she felt that Gu Changge did not mention that matter on purpose.

"What do you mean by yours? Obviously I took it back. It's in my hands now, and it's mine." Gu Changge smiled lightly, raised his palm, and the dark golden paper reappeared with light flowing on it, reflecting his palm brightly as if wrapped in a mist.

"You demon, I knew you wouldn't give it back." Gu Xian'er grit her teeth in anger, especially when she saw Gu Changge's slightly smug smile.

If it weren't for the fact that she couldn't beat Gu Changge, she would have rushed to fight him now. Every time she was angry with Gu Changge she wanted to go up and bite him.

"Do you recognize the text on it? Even if it is given to you now, you don't know what is written on it." Gu Changge shook the page in front of her and even he didn't recognize the words on it, let alone Gu Xian'er.

Hearing this, Gu Xian'er was momentarily dumbfounded.

"It's mine too, you can't take it from me." But she was still worried and repeated it again.

"I'll find someone to translate all the text above, and I will give it to you when the time comes." Gu Changge shook his head slightly and promised.

"That's more or less." Seeing Gu Changge promise her, Gu Xian'er barely believed it.

With that, she planned to leave. She didn't plan to hang out with Gu Changge any longer, feeling he would bully her.

"You want to leave now? Didn't you forget something?" Seeing her expression of wanting to run away, Gu Changge smiled faintly and directly stretched out his hand to grab her back.

"Did I forget something?" Gu Xian'er was a little guilty, but she still laughed and asked back.

"It seems that you haven't been taught a lesson for a while, and you need to have a longer memory." Gu Changge stared at her with interest.

Gu Xian'er shrank her neck from his eyes, but she still insisted, "Don't talk nonsense, isn't it just a condition? I promised you."

After all, she made an expression of being generous to die, raised her small face, closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she could see the tension in her heart.

It had to be said that from a close perspective, Gu Xian'er's appearance was completely flawless, smooth, and delicate. It was more red and white than a newborn baby.

The facial features were even more exquisite and flawless like the most outstanding works of art in heaven. The skirt corners were elegant, and the black hair on the head was as smooth as water waves, with a little luster.

Her whole body had a fragrance like orchid and musk deer, with an Immortal aura as if she didn't care about worldly matters, seemingly cold and aloof.

Seeing her appearance, Gu Changge couldn't help laughing, and jokingly uttered, "What are you pretending to be in your head every day? I want you to lend me your big red bird for the Divine Stone Conference three days later." ."

"What?" Hearing this, Gu Xian'er was taken aback for a moment and then opened her eyes in astonishment. She didn't expect this to be what Gu Changge was going to say.

It was completely different from what she had imagined, and it didn't even touch the slightest edge. Observing Gu Changge's slightly interested expression, she couldn't help showing a faint glow on her face, but for some reason, she felt a little inexplicably disappointed.

"What's wrong? Is it possible that you were still expecting something?" Gu Changge couldn't help but smile.

"What were you expecting… If you want Da Hong to help you, you can ask. What are you telling me?" Gu Xian'er recovered quickly, and with a bit of anger in her tone, she turned around and was about to leave.

Of course, from Gu Changge's point of view, it was in a state of desperation. He smiled faintly, and suddenly pulled her back.

"Wooooow…"

In the next moment, Gu Xian'er's beautiful eyes widened, and she tried to push him away.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 547: Brothers meet again, It seems that this is God's will

"Uncle, Uncle Guang was slapped to death on the spot by Gu Changge in order to save me…" At the same time, within another courtyard made of many stone materials.

Many clansmen from the An Clan rushed to this place in a dignified manner. The courtyard looked very quiet, with small stone arch bridges and rockery pavilions, which were not elegant, but the atmosphere was extremely depressing.

An Xi had already changed her clothes, her injuries hadn't fully healed, but she was almost healed. She couldn't hide her grief and anger as she was talking to An Wangshan, who had his back to everyone.

When the rest of the clan heard this, they were also extremely angry. Many people were not at the Stone Gathering Workshop at that time, but they also understood what happened at that time from a lot of news.

They felt extremely aggrieved and angry about this, as well as unwilling.

After all, An Xi, as the eldest lady of the An Clan, represented the face of their clan. She was so humiliated by Gu Changge in front of everyone in the Stone Gathering Workshop. They not only had to swallow their anger, but also carefully leave with smiling faces.

How could they endure such a humiliating thing?

"It's too much. This Gu Changge is simply lawless. In the current Upper Realm, if he can cover the sky with one hand, the Gu family can do whatever they want?"

"That's right, what the eldest lady did is not wrong in terms of emotion and reason, why should he directly kill people?"

"He's just slapping my An Clan in the face!"

At this time, many members of the An Clan spoke up one after another, expressing their righteous indignation. When they were on the scene, they didn't dare to say much, but Gu Changge couldn't hear these words now, so they naturally spoke freely without any scruples.

For a moment, all the people of An Clan, including Niu Tian who was silent at the side, felt aggrieved and angry, and were emotionally infected.

"I know about this, you don't need to say more. If Gu Changge continues to be so arrogant and powerful, we don't need our An Clan to intervene, and other forces would not stand it."

"He is getting more and more wings now, but so what, a person who is too dazzling always breaks the peace that has been in the past, and will be sanctioned sooner or later."

An Wangshan was holding a cane in his hand, and he looked old-fashioned, but his whole body was filled with a terrifying aura. He waved his hands lightly, and there was cold anger flickering in his eyes.

If he hadn't rushed there in time, the consequences would have been even more disastrous. Gu Changge might have killed An Xi on the spot without any scruples.

On the battlefield of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, he had witnessed Gu Changge's terrifying strength with his own eyes. Ordinary Enlightened beings were definitely not his opponents now.

Moreover, one had to know his age, he was only in his early twenties, about the same age as An Xi. Nowadays, all ethnic groups and forces had become extremely afraid of Gu Changge and the Ancient Immortal Gu Family behind him.

An Clan was naturally no exception, otherwise, he would not have lowered his status so low, and even made An Xi take the initiative to apologize. However, An Wangshan believed that if Gu Changge continued to act like this, sooner or later he would be targeted by other forces in the Upper Realm.

What was missing now was just an opportunity and a suitable reason. Although the Ancient Immortal Gu Family was strong, could they be enemies of the entire Upper Realm? This was obviously impossible.

"Young people are young after all. If you can't learn to restrain your brilliance, you will have problems sooner or later," An Wangshan said lightly, there was a flash of light in those squinted eyes. historical

"I know Uncle." Hearing this, An Xi also understood the truth and nodded. Although she was very unwilling, she could only endure today's humiliation deeply.

"By the way, during this period of time, I heard that An Yan was a little restless?" At this time, An Wangshan seemed to be thinking of something, and asked.

When mentioning An Yan, a golden light flashed in his eyes, which was somewhat meaningful.

"Reporting to Uncle, An Yan has indeed been restless during this period, and she is not as honest as before. It seems that she has some thoughts about the position of the head of the family. But she is just a little girl with yellow hair. Although she has endured well these years, how can she be my opponent? Uncle, don't worry." A look of disapproval flashed across An Xi's face, she shook her head and replied.

She understood that her half-sister was not as innocent as she appeared on the surface. For these years, An Yan had always acted cautiously, like walking on thin ice, and her status in the An Clan was not even as good as ordinary direct disciples.

She was too lazy to spend more time thinking about it. In her opinion, the position of Patriarch of the An Clan was in her pocket, and no one could compete with her.

"You still have to be careful with that girl. When I was in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, I saw that she seemed to be quite close to Gu Xian'er. If you say that there is no intention, the old man will not believe it." An Wangshan stroked his beard lightly and said lightly.

As the patriarch behind An Xi's lineage, he naturally hoped that An Xi could be in charge of the An family. In his opinion, An Yan, who was also the daughter of the Patriarch, was the biggest obstacle in this matter.

However, due to the early death of An Yan's mother, many ancestors still took care of An Yan, and it was not easy for him to deal with such a little girl himself.

"She's pretty close to Gu Xian'er? Is it possible that An Yan still wants to rely on the power of the outside world? Hehe, she is dreaming. As long as I get that drop of Shadow Immortal's true blood and completely revive Niu Tian's bloodline, what else can the rest of the Ancestors say?" An Xi sneered with a chilling smile on her pretty face.

But at this moment, someone from outside the courtyard suddenly came to report, "Miss, there is a young man who claims to be your friend outside asking to see you. Calling them my friend?"

An Xi was taken aback, she did have a lot of friends, and the other descendants of the Immortal forces and the Supreme sects more or less had a good relationship with her.

"Let him in." So she didn't think too much about it, she thought it was one of her suitors who came to express her comfort and concern when he heard about her humiliation this time.

Not long after, under the leadership of the servant just now, a tall and straight young man with a particularly handsome face stepped into the courtyard.

"Who are you? You are claiming to be my friend? Have we met before this?"

An Xi frowned, and carefully sized up the young man in front of him, feeling very strange, as she didn't know him before.

"I've met Miss An Xi, the enemy of an enemy is naturally a friend. Since I and Ms. An Xi have a common enemy, then we will naturally become friends."

The young man said with a smile on his face, looking very natural and casual, revealing an extraordinary bearing.

When seeing this young man, Niu Tian, who was standing behind An Xi, frowned slightly, somehow feeling that the person in front of him looked a little familiar.

"Oh, we have a common enemy?" An Xi's expression softened slightly.

"You… you are Niu Tian?" However, at this moment, the young man in front of her seemed to notice something, he was taken aback for a moment, and then showed shock.

There was a lot of surprise on her face, she stared at Niu Tian behind her, and said in a trembling voice.

Niu Tian was also stunned when he heard the man call out his name in one go. In this huge upper realm, apart from a few people from the An Clan, only a few companions who came to this world with him at the beginning knew him.

And now his appearance had changed a lot, if one were not particularly familiar with someone, it would be difficult to recognize him at a glance.

"I… I am Jiang Chen." Jiang Chen never expected to see his good brother here today, his whole face turned red with excitement.

"You… you are Xiao Chen…" Niu Tian also suddenly widened his eyes in surprise, unable to contain himself.

Afterwards, under the puzzled eyes of everyone in the An Clan, Niu Tian and Jiang Chen reunited after a long absence, feeling extremely excited.

After reminiscing about the old days, he gradually calmed down, and roughly knew the other party's experience during this period of time.

"It turns out that you are the Divine Origin Master who shocked the entire Kunwu City during this period of time! I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it, the famous Divine Origin Master would be my good brother." Niu Tian sighed with joy.

Everyone in the An Clan understood Jiang Chen's identity at this moment, and they were quite shocked, and then became respectful.

A Divine Origin Master, what this represented was obviously self-evident. An Xi also showed a smile on his face, stretched out his fair white hand, shook hands with Jiang Chen, and added, "It turns out that brother Jiang Chen has such a relationship with Niu Tian, that's really great."

For her, this was a complete surprise. Three days later, if the Divine Stone Conference was held with the help of a Divine Origin Master, then the An Clan would definitely benefit from it.

This naturally made her happy, and the unwillingness and humiliation just now were swept away.

"I didn't expect to see you one day. I always thought that you were killed by Gu Changge, and I wanted to avenge you." Jiang Chen was also quite emotional, after seeing his good brother, his whole complexion improved a lot.

After he heard what happened in the Stone Gathering Workshop, he had the idea of cooperating with An Clan to deal with Gu Changge together, in order to avenge the killing of his good brother and the robing of the goddess he admired.

But he never imagined that Niu Tian would be by An Xi's side.

"I always thought you were killed by Gu Changge, and I planned to avenge you in the future…" Niu Tian patted him on the shoulder.

"It seems that this is God's will. God did not kill us brothers. Let us get together again and be able to avenge our hatred. Even God is helping us, Gu Changge will suffer retribution sooner or later."

With Jiang Chen's help, everyone in the An Clan was naturally overjoyed, even the few origin masters they hired at a huge price were directly rejected and let them go back.

In front of the Divine Origin Master, any origin master would appear bleak, and they could not be compared at all.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 548: The eldest princess Yu Feiya, A bet that guarantees no loss

In a blink of an eye, three days passed by and the Divine Stone Conference, which attracted many forces from the Upper Realm, was held as scheduled. The entire Kunwu City was extremely lively, filled with people's voices as divine lights and flying boats flew by from all directions and converged here.

Each faction had its own market here, which specifically listed the rare and strange stones obtained over the years, and even various Divine Stones. The squares and markets were overcrowded as there were people entering the palaces and pavilions.

Not only cultivators of various ethnic groups participated but casual cultivators of the older generation who arrived from other regions also chose strange stones among them.

If some kind of object was cut out, it would be auctioned. The seniority and status of the participants were also second to none in the Upper Realm. Even the leaders of Great sects and the patriarchs of long-lived families were weaker in front of these characters.

The Ancient Immortal Gu Family, the Ancient Immortal Wang Family, Heavenly Phoenix Mountain, the Human Ancestor Palace, the Ancient Ye Clan, the Hidden An Clan, the Reincarnation Lake, the Primordial Palace… almost all the Upper Realm forces participated in it.

At this moment, a dragon chariot descended on the street, and a tall phoenix-robed woman with a luxurious and beautiful face walked out with a bit of grace. Followed by her were many cultivators, both male, and female with extremely powerful strength.

"That is the eldest princess of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, right? She is indeed beautiful, and it's hard to find someone comparable in the entire realm."

"I didn't expect that even the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, who has always been low-key, would send people. It is said that the eldest princess of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty has a younger brother who is only in his early thirties. He is known as the Little Emperor."

This scene created quite a stir. Many cultivators were discussing, and when mentioning the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, these people displayed awe.

Behind the princess of Great Yu, a young man attracted special attention. He was as bright as the morning sun with a golden divine light flowing on his body, like a young emperor. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, showing a rebellious and unruly look.

From the perspective of his aura, he looked like a little true dragon, oppressing the surrounding cultivators and changing their expressions. Great Yu was an Immortal Supreme Dynasty that had prospered for many eras and was located in West Heaven.

The great mountain collapsed as the long river dried up in that region. The sea turned into mulberry fields as even the thunder and lightning dried up. Everything in West Heaven was decaying and getting old, only it stood Immortal.

There were even ancient rumors that the first emperor of Great Yu had obtained the Great Yu Immortal Scripture from a rough stone and later established the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty. It was even said that Great Yu's first emperor was actually an Immortal corpse psychic, and the thing accompanying him was the Great Yu Immortal Scripture.

In short, in the eyes of the Upper Realm, the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty was always covered with a veil of mystery. Even if it was about attacking the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, no one from their side had ever been seen going there.

They never thought that they would send their clansmen here at the Divine Stone Conference. The commotion caused here was not small, and many cultivators were looking at the group from the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, seeing them venture to the depths of the marketplace.

"Sister Huang, what's the point of this Divine Stone Conference? It's meaningless."

The young man behind the princess of Great Yu looked contemptuous and bored at the many stone-cutting scenes around him.

"Father said that the incomplete page of the Great Yu Sutra may be related to this Divine Stone Conference, so we have to pay attention," Princess of Great Yu shook her head lightly and replied.

She walked like a morning glow, a bright moon swaying, graceful and dignified in her lotus steps. Her demeanor was elegant, which made many cultivators unknowingly make way for them.

Yu Feiya, as her name suggested, exuded an aura of royal dignity that could not be underestimated.

"Even the Ancestors couldn't find the fragmented page, so what can we do? In a while, I think it's better to help Sister Huang find a brother-in-law. I think that only Gu Changge is worthy of you among the younger generation. If he marries sister Huang, the offspring born from the two of you will definitely…"

Hearing Yu Ming's unrestrained words, Yu Feiya shook her head lightly, and interrupted him, "If Young Master Changge heard your words, wouldn't you feel bad for this sister?"

"What's there to be afraid of? Sister Huang, you are so beautiful, which man wouldn't be tempted to see you? What's more, sister, you are just keeping a low profile. Nobody knows about your strength yet. That Six Crown King, little saint kings, they don't even have the qualifications to be placed in your eyes…"

Yu Ming rolled his eyes when he heard the words, feeling that his sister was just keeping a low profile, not revealing herself.

Even the most mysterious Great Yu Immortal Scripture of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty manifested itself when his sister was born, bestowing her with divine powers.

Many patriarchs even bluntly said that Sister Huang was the most mysterious talent they had ever seen.

Yes, it was not the talent that was the most powerful, but the most mysterious. As for where the mystery was?

One must know that even the ancient existences of their dynasty could hardly speak about the realm of Yu Feiya's cultivation. So in Yu Ming's view, those young lords were not worthy of their names. Compared with his sister, he didn't know where they were.

"Don't underestimate the people in the Upper Realm, you will suffer a loss in one day. Speak less in front of outsiders."

Yu Feiya was obviously very familiar with her younger brother, and although she was a little distressed by his unrestrained speech, there was nothing she could do about it.

"Is it possible that Miss Huang is really interested in that idiot from the Tuo Ba family who only knows how to practice swords? In my opinion, he can only practice swords." Yu Ming didn't consciously shut up, and his words were a little helpless and unbelievable.

However, regarding his words, Yu Feiya just shook her head lightly as she rubbed between her brows with some headaches, deciding not to reply.

Afterward, this group from the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty continued to venture deep into the marketplace.

That place was even more spacious, there were many pavilions and rockeries with flowing water. Bridges, and courtyards with many original stones were placed everywhere. The sun was shining brightly as a white mist lingered around.

Around each piece of rough stone, there were many people looking at it, either taking out divine weapons to investigate, or using divine powers to check.

In the market, each faction had its own area. Among them were the strange stones they had obtained over the years, and the price alone was enough to make ordinary cultivators look pale.

It costs tens of millions of spirit stones to start, and more spirit stones could not be used to measure the value at all. Even if one wanted to cut it open, one had to pay a huge price.

"You should be able to see the true face of the seven Divine Stones in Kunwu City today, right?"

"If we can cut out one of the Divine Stones this time, then our trip will be worthwhile."

Many cultivators came here with the intention of seeing the legendary seven Divine Stones. After all, they were strange stones obtained from many ancient existences in Kunwu City.

Most of them came from Mount Kun, and some came from other restricted areas. There used to be a total of ten Divine Stones, but three of them had been cut off, leaving only seven.

Boom!!

And when many cultivators were discussing, there was a courtyard not far away. A soaring green glow filled the sky, as a lake of life rushed toward it, instantly attracting everyone's attention.

"This aura, could it be the Spring of Life…"

"There is no mistake, it is definitely the aura of the spiritual Spring of Life. Could it be that someone cut out the spiritual Spring of Life?"

Feeling this aura, many cultivators from the older generation were stunned for a moment, and their faces changed drastically, some of them couldn't believe it.

Immediately, like a beast that smelled a fishy smell, their eyes turned red and they hurriedly turned into divine lights before rushing toward that courtyard. There was a great commotion.

The cultivators and creatures hurried over to get a glimpse of the true face of the spiritual Spring of Life.

The Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's group couldn't help but hurry when they heard the news.

From the other direction, the other young supreme beings who had already appeared here, such as the Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Jin Chan Buddha, and others, also looked at it with a little surprise, and then strode over.

For ordinary cultivators, although the spiritual Spring of Life was precious, it was far inferior to other divine items. But in the eyes of the older generation, especially the cultivators whose lifespan was approaching an end, it was the divine medicine for extending life, which was far more precious than any longevity medicine.

Many people could even fight for it because the spiritual Spring of Life did not have medicinal properties. That was to say, no matter how much it was taken, the effect of prolonging life would not change.

Once a Spring of Life appeared in the auction house on weekdays, it would trigger a bloodbath, and even high prices would not be able to grab it.

"A spring of life of the size of a fist…"

"Hiss!"

Soon, the courtyard was full of cultivators and creatures, and there were many older generation folks. Everyone couldn't help but gasp.

Among the many shattered rough stones, there was a pool of Spring of Life the size of a fist, floating there quietly, exuding a strong aura of life, like a lake reflecting the brilliance of this place.

Surging vitality diffused from it, attracting many people. The older generation could hardly sit still. If it wasn't for the identities of the people in the field, they would have directly asked for the price. historical

"I just said that there is something good in it, but you still don't believe it? I was willing to take the bet. I won. Now it's up to you to promise me one condition."

In the courtyard, there was an ethereal, cold and beautiful girl, with joy on her brows. She couldn't help but say, holding her jade hands tightly, a little proud.

Beside her, Gu Changge rubbed his brows with a headache as if he hadn't expected it at all.

"It seems like I was careless, you are really lucky." He sighed slightly, seeming a little helpless.

"What do you mean by good luck, it's my strength, okay?" Gu Xian'er was obviously dissatisfied with Gu Changge's answer, and glared at him, "Don't try to play tricks, you promised me."

"Understood, I'm willing to admit defeat. It's just one condition, I'll just agree with you." Gu Changge shook his head slightly.

Hearing this, Gu Xian'er showed a sensible expression, then raised her little hand, and directly accepted the Spring of Life. Seeing this scene, the people who rushed over were very greedy, although they really wanted to ask her if she would sell it.

But when they saw Gu Changge beside her, they couldn't help but shut their mouth and let out a wry smile. If it was cut out by others, they would still ask, wanting to buy it, or use other means to get it. After all, this was an extremely rare spiritual Spring of Life.

Though being Gu Xian'er's possession, that was a completely different matter.

The people here were very sensible, and they didn't even dare to ask more questions, for fear of being misunderstood by Gu Changge. What happened to the Hidden An Clan three days ago was still vivid in their mind.

"Now that the rough stone has been cut, and the conditions have been agreed to, it's time to calm down, right?" Gu Changge didn't care what the people around him thought.

Seeing Gu Xian'er's little complacent expression that couldn't be concealed, he asked with a slight smile.

"Don't even think about it. The matter is not over yet, who told you to bully me three days ago." When Gu Xian'er heard him mentioning this matter, she immediately became angry, and a faint haze appeared on her fair and delicate face.

"Then I'll let you bully me back, won't that be enough?" Gu Changge shook his head lightly, looking rather helpless.

"You think too much. I won't take advantage of you." Gu Xian'er glared at him and added.

Gu Changge chuckled lightly, "What a big deal? You ignored me for three days already."

Three days ago, he took the opportunity to clean up Gu Xian'er's mess. As a result, she was pissed off, and she completely ignored him. Her little face was tense, and she looked as cold as ice, not allowing strangers to enter.

Gu Changge didn't bother to care about it at first. After all, he was used to this kind of thing, Gu Xian'er was just ashamed and angry. Her anger would subside after a while.

But considering this Divine Stone Conference, he had to borrow her big red bird. It was not an option to continue like this. Gu Changge made a bet with her, asking her to bet on stones with her own ability, and he would lose if she cut out something good.

If he lost, he would promise Gu Xian'er one condition, and if she won, she would not be allowed to be angry.

Hearing this guaranteed bet, how could Gu Xian'er hold back, she felt that this was a good opportunity for her to avenge her shame and revenge, so she immediately agreed, and then this scene happened.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 549: The purpose of the stone is unknown, Your method is too low level

There was quite a commotion here. Many rough stones in the courtyard belonged to a certain sect, so after Gu Xian'er cut out the spiritual Spring of Life, the heir of the supreme sect came here after hearing the news. He was a young man with a bright smile, an extraordinary demeanor with a faint purple aura around him.

"Congratulations, Miss Xian'er, for cutting this object. Today, you will be exempted from all the costs of cutting stones in our Purple Haze Sacred Sect's square city."

After he arrived, his attitude was very humble. With a warm smile on his face, he saluted Gu Changge again. Hearing this, everyone's expressions changed drastically. After all, if the fees for cutting stones were waived, it would probably be a sky-high price.

How could the rough stones that were placed in the Divine Stone Conference be simple? Even if it was a single rough stone, it was easy to start with tens of millions. The successor of the Purple Haze Sacred Sect in front of him had a lot of courage and tone.

And what if Gu Xian'er cut off all the origin stones in the Purple Haze Sacred Sect?

Many old and famous celebrities gasped. If it was them, they would not have such courage. Gu Xian'er did not expect such a good thing. But she also knew that the other party said that because of Gu Changge. This was to give a face to Gu Changge and to show his favor.

"That's not necessary, I can still afford this many spirit stones." Gu Changge had some impressions of this interesting successor of the Purple Haze Sacred Sect. He smiled lightly and waved his hand.

Afterward, Yin Mei, who was standing behind him, took out a large sum of spirit stones from the storage ring and entrusted them to the shopkeeper in charge of this place.

In this Divine Stone Conference, there weren't many people around Gu Changge, except for a few of his subordinates, only Alpha, Yin Mei, and Su Qingge were by his side.

Many cultivators present recognized Yin Mei and were secretly surprised that the goddess of the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox Clan was now following Gu Changge.

Many young geniuses were envious in their hearts. When they heard that Yin Mei's fiancé, the young master of the White Tiger Clan, died at the hands of the inheritor of demonic arts, they were secretly happy for a while.

"Young Master Changge is too polite."

The successor of the Purple Haze Sacred Sect was also very knowledgeable, so he gave a wry smile in his heart, but still had a respectful expression on his face.

Although the Purple Haze Sacred Sect was a Great sect, there was still a big gap compared with the Immortal Sect. He naturally did not want to give up such an opportunity to curry favor with Gu Changge. But it was obvious that Gu Changge didn't intend to accept it.

"There's nothing to cut here, it's about time for the seven Divine Stones to be taken out."

Gu Changge smiled casually, but he was very interested in these seven Divine Stones, and then led everyone to the most central area of the market.

Gu Xian'er was in a good mood when she cut out such a large piece of Spring of Life, so she didn't confront Gu Changge anymore.

On her way to see the seven Great Divine Stones, the Six Crown King, Little Sage King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, and others came over to greet Gu Changge. As for the old acquaintance Jin Chan, he still avoided Gu Changge like a snake.

He had not forgotten how Gu Changge tricked him and Buddha Mountain when he was in the Demon Burying Abyss.

"Brother Gu plans to cut the seven Divine Stones today?"

The Six Crown King and Gu Changge were quite familiar with each other, having cultivated together in the Ture Immortal Academy before. He couldn't help asking with a little curiosity.

"That's not necessarily true. It's hard to judge without seeing the seven Divine Stones." Gu Changge smiled faintly.

"I've heard that one of the Divine Stones has been changing during this period of time. It is said that it has a lot to do with Mount Kun. It was carried out from Mount Kun by the Ancestor of the Huanxi Sacred Land…"

On the other side, Little Saint King came over. He was very curious about this strange stone and wanted to take a peek at it. However, many ancient existences in Kunwu City were tight-lipped, and these stones would not be taken out until the day of the Divine Stone Conference.

As the name suggested, the Little Saint King exuded an aura of a king, his whole body was glowing, and his flying hair was like pouring gold and molten iron. However, it was majestic.

"If that unknown stone really is like this, then you can try to cut it." Gu Changge smiled casually.

Hearing this, everyone present was shocked. Every piece of Divine Stone in Kunwu City was extremely valuable, and it was difficult to measure it with spiritual stones. Even in the eyes of many cultivators, its value exceeded that of ordinary Emperor's weapons.

This was also the reason why only three of the ten Divine Stones had been cut open after such a long time. Many people are not sure what was in these Divine Stones, and they are worried that they would suffer a big loss.

Judging from Gu Changge's words, could it be that he planned to buy that ominous stone today?

"Young Master Changge, do you know what is contained in it?" On the other side, a quiet and pleasant natural voice sounded. historical

Many people were surprised, they didn't expect it to be the extremely mysterious princess of Great Yu.

She looked extremely dignified and elegant. Her whole body was graceful and beautiful, with eyes shining brightly. Her white teeth shone as she approached Gu Changge with an elegant fragrance.

Yu Feiya also heard this. When Gu Xianer cut out the Spring of Life, she came over, but she didn't say hello to Gu Changge. Before this, she had never met Gu Changge, and this was the first time she had spoken to Gu Changge.

Gu Changge glanced at Yu Feiya in surprise and searched for the impression of this person in his mind, but he didn't seem to know her.

"Feiya greets Young Master Changge." Realizing that Gu Changge didn't seem to recognize her, Yu Feiya's face was slightly embarrassed. However, she recovered quickly and said with courtesy.

Behind Gu Changge, Yin Mei explained the origin of princess Yu Feiya to him. He was a little stunned, and then smiled slightly, "Princess Feiya doesn't need to be too polite, I'm just curious, I don't know what's hidden in that ominous stone."

Even if he knew, he wouldn't say it. Did she even need to ask such a simple question?

Yu Feiya smiled gracefully, parted the hair on her forehead, and replied, "It's Feiya who is taking the liberty, I hope Young Master Changge won't be offended."

She was just surprised just now and asked subconsciously.

Because this time she came to participate in the Divine Stone Conference, her goal was actually the unknown stone. She felt that if the fragments of the Great Yu Immortal Scripture of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty were here, it was most likely related to the unknown stone.

But thinking about this kind of thing, if Gu Changge knew about it, how could he say it?

In the central area of this market, it was very spacious with different heaven and earth inside, and a unique universe. Array formations were engraved on various stone walls, pavilions and palaces.

There was even more suppression from the Daoist implements around. The faint pressure permeated as the brilliance covered the sky, emitting fluctuations like ripples, which made many cultivators slightly startled.

From the point of view of quantity, there was not only one Dao implement guarding around. Just the aura that pervaded was enough to make ordinary cultivators dare not act rashly.

Once this divine artifact was revived, the power it exploded would definitely destroy the entire Kunwu City. And there was not only one divine artifact here, which was enough to make the Divine Stone Conference of all races and traditions attach great importance.

The surrounding lingering fog covered all places, almost all big people gathered here, and even those Great sect leaders could only be juniors here.

Many figures at the level of living fossils were haunting everywhere, looking at the strange stones here.

"Sister Huang, the method you used to strike up a conversation just now was really too low-level…"

Yu Ming of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty had been silent just now until he saw Gu Changge walking in another direction with someone, he couldn't help but sigh and say to Yu Feiya earnestly.

In fact, it was not just him, many people who watched that scene just now thought the same way.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 550: The origin of the big red bird is not simple, Could it be that he wants to avenge the War Immortal?

Yu Feiya knew that her actions just now were misunderstood by Yu Ming and others, and she felt a little helpless. But even if she explained, they probably won't believe it. historical

So she just shook her head lightly and didn't say much before looking forward toward Gu Changge who was looking at the strange stones around Gu Xian'er and others.

"Sister Huang, why don't you change your method… With Gu Changge's current power, it would be good if he could be my brother-in-law."

Seeing Yu Feiya observing Gu Changge, Yu Ming couldn't help but continue to smile and add, thinking that his sister Huang probably had thin skin. From what he saw today, in his opinion, no matter in terms of appearance or cultivation, Gu Changge was the perfect candidate.

In the huge Upper Realm, could anyone be found more suitable than him?

Yu Feiya glanced at him but didn't speak.

"If Sister Huang is unwilling… then just pretend I didn't say anything…" Yu Ming suddenly felt a little embarrassed as he touched the back of his head and retracted his words, knowing that this was a sign of sister Huang's anger.

"He must know something about that ominous stone…" Yu Feiya's gaze flickered slightly.

From the brief contact with Gu Changge just now, she could feel the casual confidence in Gu Changge's words. It was a feeling of being in control.

"The Divine Stone is about to be brought over!"

"The Divine Stone appeared with huge momentum."

Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance, and many cultivators looked at it in shock. One after another divine lights also rushed in that direction.

In a corner of the market, there was an extremely old vine, which was as thick as a dragon crawling on the ground, shockingly, with a diameter of more than tens of meters, stretching in all directions.

The green rays of light hanging from the branches and leaves of the old vines filled this corner, giving people a sense of vitality. Below this old vine, there was an ancient well with powerful formations engraved on the walls.

Made of raw stones, it exuded a dense brilliance, permeating with a powerful aura. Usually, the ancient well was sealed because there was a Divine Stone in it, but now traces were emerging as if it was breathing. Something was about to rush out of the ancient well.

The fluctuation here instantly attracted many cultivators.

Some ancient existences appeared with blurred faces, covering all directions, surrounded by chaotic energy as they unleashed divine formations to ensure that there would be no accidents when the Divine Stone was born.

Buzz!!

A dense white mist rose, which had an extreme concentration of aura. Each piece of the stone reflected each other, exuding a hazy brilliance. The strange stones had spirits, and when they felt that a Divine Stone was about to be born, they all vibrated and resonated with a trembling sound.

This miraculous scene made everyone feel shocked and amazed.

"This is the Ethereal Demon Stone among the seven Divine Stones…"

A young man in purple arrived. He was imposing, with an aura like a demon god, his sharpness was restrained, and in the depths of his star-like eyes, there was a kind of domineering meaning of the world.

He was the Heavenly Demon Monarch, and he couldn't hide his surprise as he spoke, staring at this ancient well.

With that, many people suddenly realized that the Ethereal Demon Stone among the seven Divine Stones was rumored to come from the tomb of Heavenly Demon Tomb.

The Heavenly Demon Tomb was the final destination of the most powerful monsters in the heavens and myriad worlds. For those ancient big monsters of the monster clan, when their lifespan was running out, they would quietly leave the clan and find a quiet place to sit back.

And Heavenly Demon Tomb was such a mysterious place.

This Ethereal Demon Stone came from this place. Many old origin masters speculated that this Ethereal Demon Stone probably contained the demon pill from an ancient great demon or something similar to relics. But if one wanted to cut this Ethereal Demon Stone, they must get its approval.

"Ethereal Demon Stone…"

"It is rumored that on every night of the full moon, there will be ethereal music emerging from here, which is related to this demon stone."

Gu Changge had also arrived, and upon hearing this, he felt a little thoughtful.

It was at this moment, a rich brilliance spewed out from the ancient well as if a scene of rising clouds was emerging and manifesting.

A rough stone the size of a washbasin, crystal clear and dazzling, flew out of it, and then landed smoothly on the ancient vine above it. This scene made many cultivators breathless as they stared at this Ethereal Demon Stone.

Many ancient beings appeared and sealed the void, but many people felt that there was a faint immortal light swaying in the Ethereal Demon Stone, and a very dazzling brilliance was rushing out. It seemed to be incomparably beautiful and charming, slowly dancing there.

This kind of beautiful scenery amazed people, and they couldn't take their eyes off it. They even felt that the dancing posture contained an unspeakable mystery.

"What's wrong with Da Hong?"

On the other hand, Gu Xian'er sounded a little surprised and looked at the big red bird at her feet. Hearing this voice, Gu Changge also noticed the bird behaving a little strangely.

He saw that the big red bird that Gu Xian'er had been carrying around was staring at the Ethereal Demon Stone in a daze at this moment as if his soul had been sucked into it, and he didn't move at all.

However, the color of the feathers on his body had gradually become brighter and more gorgeous, and even new feathers were growing on the few bald spots.

"This Ethereal Demon Stone is said to be related to a certain ancient monster. Could it be that the origin of this big red bird is not simple?" Looking at this scene, Gu Changge felt a little strange, thinking in his heart.

As a Daughter of Luck, the things around Gu Xian'er had extraordinary origins, which he could understand. Before that, he felt that the big red bird was not a simple bird or beast, but rather a kind of spiritual creature that had wisdom.

However, compared to other Divine Stones, the conditions for this Ethereal Demon Stone were very harsh, and one must be approved first before they could be qualified to cut stones.

At this time, even the Heavenly Demon Monarch stepped forward with implied excitement, trying to establish a connection with the Ethereal Demon Stone.

He took a deep breath, operated an ancient method, and his whole body was glowing, like a big purple sun, exuding brilliant power. However, the Ethereal Demon Stone just landed quietly on the ancient vine, motionless, and was not impressed by the Heavenly Demon Monarch.

No matter what method he used, it was still as quiet as a mountain, without any change.

"Even a young hero like the Heavenly Demon Lord can't arouse this Ethereal Demon Stone."

"It seems that no one can cut it in this Divine Stone Conference. Since the Ethereal Demon Stone was brought to Kunwu City, it seems that it has not approved anyone, even those monster giants. There is no other way."

Everyone couldn't help shaking their heads, and they were not disappointed about it, after all, it was expected.

"How is it possible? It is even difficult for me to get its approval…"

The Heavenly Demon Monarch was a little unwilling and couldn't believe it as his face became very ugly. He came prepared and consulted many classics. He was full of confidence as the young supreme of the demon race for so many years, and it was difficult to find an opponent in his peers.

Now even he had no chance with this Divine Stone?

Afterward, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Jin Chan Buddha, Six Crown King, and others also stepped forward one after another, trying to establish contact with this Ethereal Demon Stone. But in the end, they all failed, shaking their heads and retreating regretfully.

"Even if I can't do it, it seems that I really need a predestined relationship." Gu Changge also went forward to try it, but the rough stone still remained unchanged.

He didn't care about it, and then looked at the big red bird next to Gu Xian'er, and after thinking about it, he still didn't put it on. If this Ethereal Demon Stone was related to the big red bird, then he had time to try it, and he was not in a hurry.

At this time, several people emerged from the other side. The leader was An Xi from the An Clan. She looked much better now, with a calm expression and a veil.

Behind her followed Niu Tian, Jiang Chen, and others.

Besides, another handsome man with a slightly pale complexion, who seemed to be recovering from a serious illness, walked very close to him. There seemed to be a halo around him, which was very hazy, and there was even a golden cross in his eyes. In a flash, there was a chaotic scene that opened up the sky, like an unrivaled war fairy.

When people saw this group of people coming, there was quite a commotion here.

"Miss An Xi… I thought she would not participate in this Divine Stone Conference."

"Isn't the young man behind her the same mysterious Divine Origin Master from a few days ago? Could it be that he wants to help An Xi?"

"If you really get the help of a Divine Origin Master, it will be like a tiger with wings added."

Many people were shocked and recognized Jiang Chen, who was the one who received many objects before.

During this period of time, there was an uproar in Kunwu City, and many forces and sects extended olive branches to him, but Jiang Chen closed the door and refused everyone.

Rumors of his eccentricity also spread like wildfire. Seeing him following An Xi today surprised many people, it was inconceivable. The gazes of some old origin masters also became deeper, staring at Jiang Chen closely, sizing them up carefully. They couldn't feel the slightest aura of origin master from him.

"Little War Immortal…"

"He came here too. Could it be that his injury has healed? But judging from his complexion, he probably hasn't fully recovered yet."

But more people noticed the handsome young man on the other side of An Xi and were secretly surprised. It was Xiao Zhanxian, the descendant of the War Immortal Temple who was attacked by the inheritor of demonic arts some time ago and escaped by chance.

Xiao Zhanxian was almost killed by the inheritor of demonic art. Fortunately, the guardian behind him noticed and rescued him, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.

Some time ago, this incident also caused a great disturbance in the Upper Realm. Many people even thought that Xiao Zhanxian's origin had been damaged and that he would not reappear in the world in a short time.

"It seems that there should be no serious problem, but you can ask about the inheritor of the demonic art from his mouth."

"The inheritors of demonic art hide in the dark, and he is hard to guard against."

When Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Heavenly Demon Monarch, and many other young lords saw Xiao Zhanxian coming here, they all had such a purpose in their hearts.

The inheritors of demonic art could be said to be the public enemy of all of them. It would be a good thing for them if they could know its current means and strength, and they would have a way to deal with them if they encountered the inheritors of demonic arts in the future.

"I greet the fellow Daoists."

Xiao Zhanxian's face was very handsome. His hair was very long, and there were golden cross characters flashing in his eyes. It was his extremely terrifying and mysterious talent pupil technique, and many people dare not look directly at him.

After arriving here, he took the lead in greeting Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Six Crown King, Yu Feiya, and many other young Supreme Beings with a smile.

An Xi and the others beside her also looked extremely natural, as if they had long forgotten the humiliation they suffered a while ago. Everyone was also extremely polite and asked how his injury was.

"It's okay, thank you for your concern." Xiao Zhanxian shook his head, then looked at Gu Changge on the other side.

But when he noticed Su Qingge behind Gu Changge, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body shook. The whole person seemed to be shocked and unbelievable as if he had seen some terrifying scene.

Although he recovered quickly, he still couldn't hide the strangeness from the many young supreme beings present here. The eyes of some Great sect leaders and ancient existences around him also moved slightly, quite puzzled.

Judging from their eyes, Xiao Zhanxian obviously didn't show such emotions because he saw Gu Changge.

"Brother Dao, why are you staring at me? Could it be that you want to avenge the death of the last War Immortal of your War Immortal Mansion?"

Noticing this scene, Gu Changge glanced at Su Qingge behind him calmly, then smiled faintly, and asked back.

Report chapter Comments

---

I Am the Fated Villain #Chapter 551: Think carefully about the frightening guess, The higher you stand, the more desperate you fall - Read I Am the Fated Villain Chapter 551: Think carefully about the frightening guess, The higher you stand, the more desperate you fall Online - All Page - FREEWN

Chapter 551: Think carefully about the frightening guess, The higher you stand, the more desperate you fall

The ancient vines were as thick as dragons with verdant branches and leaves. The Ethereal Demon Stone quietly fell on it, exuding radiant brilliance as immovable as a mountain.

Many people gathered in this place, hearing Gu Changge's words at this moment, they all had different emotions. The appearance of Xiao Zhanxian caused quite a stir here, and many cultivators looked over.

His abnormal state just now made many ancient existences and Great sect leaders pay attention to this side.

After all, Xiao Zhanxian, as an ancient freak of the War Immortal Mansion, was also a leader among his peers in the current Upper Realm. How could he be shocked by something so simple?

"Greetings, Young Master Changge. I was thinking about some things just now, and I was a little lost in thought. I hope that Young Master Changge won't take offense." Xiao Zhanxian's expression quickly recovered, and he cupped his hands and replied.

As for Gu Changge's slightly mocking words, he pretended not to hear them at all. He also understood that he was so shocked just now that his expression changed, which made Gu Changge and others aware of the abnormality.

However, although his face was calm, there was a storm in his heart. He was shocked not because of Gu Changge, but because of Su Qingge behind Gu Changge. Some time ago, he was attacked by the inheritor of demonic art and almost died.

But in this matter, with his gifted pupil technique, he saw through the veil covering the face of the inheritor of demonic art and discovered his true face.

The inheritor of demonic art was not a man, but a woman!

And her face was exactly the same as that of the woman in white who was quietly standing behind Gu Changge. That was why he was so shocked just now, leading to a change in his facial expression. He felt unbelievable, and there was a storm in his heart.

If the two were the same person, then the things involved in this matter were simply too terrifying and unimaginable.

Does Gu Changge know? If Gu Changge knew…

Thinking of this, with Xiao Zhanxian's state of mind after cultivating all these years, he was trembling slightly and a little scared at this moment.

"Oh, so he was thinking about something, could it be that brother Dao was hurt before, and he is still not well?" Gu Changge asked with interest.

"Thank you, Young Master Changge, for your concern. It seems that the injury from the previous period has not healed yet…" Xiao Zhanxian was not an idiot, at this time he did not want to startle the snake. After regaining his composure, he showed a proper smile and cupped his hands.

"Brother Dao really needs to pay attention to rest." Gu Changge nodded and smiled slightly.

Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone present had different expressions. Many older generations also frowned slightly, a little puzzled.

Ads by Pubfuture

Obviously, what Xiao Zhanxian said just now was a bit vague. These words were also like playing a charade and it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. However, they didn't expect that this matter would have something to do with Xiao Zhanxian's previous attack by the inheritor of demonic art.

"It seems that there is something hidden between the two…" The faces of the Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Jin Chan Buddha, and others moved slightly, feeling that there seemed to be something between Xiao Zhanxian and Gu Changge.

If Xiao Zhanxian had any contact with Gu Changge, it was when he was in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. But at that time, Gu Changge was busy dealing with the most powerful people of the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions. It was obvious he had no intersection with Xiao Zhanxian.

If there was any enmity between the two, it is also related to the previous War Immortal of War Immortal Mention.

After all, the reincarnated body of that War Immortal was said to have been killed by Gu Changge in Heavenly Lan Realm. This incident also aroused War Immortal Mansion's hatred for Gu Changge.

In addition, when Xiao Zhanxian was attacked by the inheritor of demonic art, Gu Changge was still in the Eight Desolations and Ten Region, and it had nothing to do with it.

So they didn't think about it. Soon, the place returned to calm. Seeing that nothing happened, the major leaders didn't bother and continued to study the Ethereal Demon Stone.

Gu Changge took Gu Xianer, Su Qingge, Alpha, and others to another area of the marketplace. The square was very large with heaven and earth inside. Each Divine Stone was placed in a different place, and they are far away from each other, so as to avoid being affected by each other's aura.

"Qingxuan, Xiao Zhanxian seemed to be looking at you just now, have you seen him before?" Gu Changge smiled lightly and asked Su Qingge who was beside him casually.

Su Qingge's heart tightened. In fact, when Xiao Zhanxian noticed her just now, she felt a little uneasy, feeling that something had gone wrong unexpectedly. Although she hid her true face very well, Xiao Zhanxian obviously possessed some kind of special gifted pupil technique. Xiao Zhanxian probably already knew her true face, otherwise he wouldn't have shown shock.

"Reporting to Mr. Gu, Qingxuan has never seen Xiao Zhanxian before, and I don't know why he was staring at me." Su Qingge shook her head, and replied, biting the matter very tightly.

"Then it looks like he must be an apprentice." When Gu Changge heard this, he smiled lightly, but his expression remained unchanged.

Su Qingge bit the bullet and said, "Maybe he made a mistake."

She felt that Gu Changge was trying to save her from a siege just now, but this made the matter even more difficult for her. Su Qingge already felt that his identity as the inheritor of demonic art was difficult to keep hidden.

This made her panic for a moment, not knowing what to do next. Was it time to confess to Gu Changge? Would he directly kill herself?

"There are countless ways to change your appearance in this world. If you admit your mistake, it is possible." Regarding this statement, Gu Changge nodded in agreement.

But Su Qingge always felt that there seemed to be something in the words, and this was the reason Gu Changge was trying to explain to her. She breathed a sigh of relief, looking at it now, the only way was to get rid of Xiao Zhanxian.

And what she wasn't sure about was whether Xiao Zhanxian would tell the forces behind him about it after knowing her true face. This was what worried her the most.

"Are you all right?" On the other side, there was a group of people from the An Clan who were exploring a few strange rocks.

An Xi was a little puzzled and asked Xiao Zhanxian. The two got very close, and the forces behind them even intended them to marry. Obviously, they were very familiar with each other.

Xiao Zhanxian's expression had already returned to calm, he shook his head, and used the excuse just now to fool him, "Just now I was in a trance, it's nothing serious."

Ads by Pubfuture

While speaking, he stared at Gu Changge's back in the distance and frowned. If the maid of Gu Changge was the inheritor of demonic art who attacked and tried to kill him some time ago. historical

Gu Changge probably didn't know about it. He also didn't know that his maid was the hidden inheritor of demonic art. But there was another possibility.

Gu Changge actually knew about this, but he always acquiesced and turned a blind eye. It was also because of this relationship that the inheritor of demonic art would escape from the Gu Changge again and again.

From the incident where the inheritor of demonic art attacked him before. Xiao Zhanxian could feel that the strength of the inheritor of demonic art was very strong, but it was only limited, not to the extent that he could be easily obliterated.

Otherwise, he would not have escaped by chance. Compared with the previous rumors that only Gu Changge could check and balance the inheritors of demonic art, there was obviously a big gap.

Looking at it this way, it made sense why such a weak inheritor of demonic art could escape from Gu Changge again and again.

"This matter has to be reported to the sect after the Divine Stone Conference is over, otherwise there will definitely be a major incident… It's just too scary."

Regardless of the possibility, Xiao Zhanxian felt that the matter was very troublesome, and his whole body trembled slightly. He didn't dare to tell a second person about this matter now, because he was worried that he would startle the snake.

He knew his situation would become extremely dangerous, and he might not even be able to get out of Kunwu City.

An Xi saw that Xiao Zhanxian didn't say much, so she didn't continue to ask. The main purpose of her coming here was the seven Divine Stones.

Afterward, she said something to Niu Tian and Jiang Chen who were behind her, and they looked at each other and nodded.

Soon, there was a lot of commotion, pieces of gorgeous strange stones were cut open, and a rich glow of sunlight diffused out, like a multicolored tidal ocean.

Jiang Chen made a move, showing off his skills as a "Divine Origin Master". A group of people gathered around, all with white heads. The eyes of many older generations were even more fiery, hoping that Jiang Chen could help and cut some longevity medicine for them.

The rest of the origin masters also rushed over after hearing the news, here they witnessed Jiang Chen's methods with their own eyes.

Though after seeing it, they were very disappointed. They didn't see any superb technique. On the contrary, Jiang Chen seemed to be picking up watermelons, knocking casually, picking them up, and asserting that there were good things hidden in them.

Such a method was very different from what they had guessed as the Divine Origin Master, but apart from the Divine Origin Master's explanation, they couldn't find any extra reason.

"It's not like a Divine Origin Master, but rather like he has some kind of talent or means to judge whether there is something good in it. However, it is indeed amazing to use this kind of talent in cutting stones."

Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, and others also rushed over, and after witnessing Jiang Chen's methods, they arrived at such a conclusion.

It could be said that Jiang Chen had already caused a sensation in the entire Kunwu City after cutting out many fetishes. Now that he was about to make a move, the place was immediately blocked, and many big shots rushed over.

Even Yu Feiya, the eldest princess of the Yu Dynasty, appeared here. Her bright eyes were perfect, her body was shining, and she was carefully observing Jiang Chen's methods.

"Looks like they're trying to steal the limelight. The calculation is pretty good."

Gu Changge, who was waiting for the Immortal Fetus to appear, noticed the scene on the other side, raised his eyebrows slightly, and guessed the purpose of Jiang Chen and others.

Many big shots from the Upper Realm gathered here. After Jiang Chen showed his skills, if he helped him, he would naturally be appreciated by other big shots. For the An Clan and even An Xi, this was also a good opportunity to gain the favor of various figures.

Gu Changge had no intention of intervening. His smile became a little strange, the higher he stood now, the more desperate he would be when he fell down.

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 552: You are unworthy of the Seven-Aperture and Immortal Fetus

Jiang Chen was now the Divine Origin Master respected by thousands of people, but he had another layer of identity that had not been revealed, and that was, the vicious person who murdered the leaders in the Supreme God's tomb.

He might be carrying good things like Supreme God Divine Orb on him. Not to mention that Gu Changge had arranged a demon seed within his body. This thing was a time bomb, as long as he wanted to, he could instantly ruin Jiang Chen's reputation to become a street mouse, and an enemy of the whole world.

But the time was not yet ripe and Gu Changge had no intention of doing this. While invading Mount Kun this time, he still needed to make use of Jiang Chen.

"Gu Changge, I think there are good things in this strange stone." At this time, Gu Xian'er's voice sounded from the side, interrupting Gu Changge's thoughts, and he looked back.

"If there are good things, then you should cut them." Gu Changge shook his head slightly and glanced at the strange stone she had chosen. There were a lot of stones in this corner, and many cultivators were picking them.

Although there was a lot of movement on Jiang Chen's side, not all the cultivators watched over him. Seeing Gu Changge's lack of interest in this, Gu Xian'er muttered, "I'm kind enough to tell you something."

After all, she asked the stone cutter beside her to help her cut the strange stone. Immediately, gorgeous brilliance filled the air, causing another commotion here. There was no doubt that with the emergence of a heavy treasure, the fluctuation of the aura alone could not be underestimated.

At this time, many people remembered that Gu Xian'er was also suspected to have the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, and her vision for picking stones was very unique.

But compared to Jiang Chen's status as a loner, Gu Xian'er was not something they could get close to. Thinking of this, they felt regret again.

This Divine Stone Conference attracted the attention of the entire Upper Realm. Almost all the respectable figures had shown up here, picking strange stones in every corner. Patting left and right, and looking at them, it was just like picking watermelons from fruit growers at a road stall.

Every moment, you could see the gorgeous and bright brilliance rushing up everywhere, shining in the sky here. Some of the ancient existences would even fight for a strange stone.

Not long after that, the rest of the seven Divine Stones appeared one after another. Many figures gathered and surrounded it from all sides as they kept looking at it. Some even tried to resonate with them with ancient methods.

Except for the Ethereal Demon Stone, the other Divine Stones also had different shapes. There was even a piece with seven orifices, as tall as a child. Like a beating heart, each orifice was flowing with light and mist. It was colorful, and resonated with the rhyme between heaven and earth.

"It is said that a living being is conceived in the Seven Orifice Divine Stone, and it is a certain kind of invincible living being who is born and becomes great."

"This Seven Orifice Divine Stone has been sealed under the Enlightenment device in Kunwu City, absorbing the Emperor's aura day and night, and now it has a bit of Emperor's might. It would be absolutely unimaginable once allowed to be born."

Many ancient figures came forward and carefully looked at the Seven Orifice Divine Stone. You could see that there was a glow within the acupoints, which were constantly intertwined and diffused, like a layer of mist.

For a cultivator with a slightly weaker cultivation base, they would even feel their heart palpitating. Some couldn't help but want to worship this Seven Orifice Divine Stone.

As the Seven Orifice Divine Stone belonged to the seven Divine Stones, it was also the most special among them because it could not be cut. Its background was not small, but an Enlightened Master in ancient times obtained it from a certain place in the Immortal and Demon mansion.

At that time, the Laws of Heaven and Earth had not yet been broken, and the existence that could be called an Enlightened Master had at least surpassed the Immortal Realm.

Therefore, in the eyes of many people, this Seven Orifice Divine Stone was likely to be the heir of the former invincible existence, and it was sealed in the form of the Divine Stone.

This Seven Orifice Divine Stone was placed in Kunwu City, and it had already exceeded this term for several epochs. During this period, some people tried to steal it in various ways, but they all failed in the end.

Either they accidentally touched the Enlightenment device guarding the stone, or they were obliterated by the prohibition pattern on its surface as they disappeared in smoke, and died.

Gu Changge paid attention to the Seven Orifice Divine Stone and felt that it seemed to convey a sense of fear and avoidance to him. This made him a little interested. It seemed that a lot of spiritual wisdom had already been born in this Seven Orifice Divine Stone.

In addition to the Seven Orifice Divine Stone, there was another Divine Stone that attracted the most attention. To be exact, it was a piece of an Immortal Fetus, half the height of a person, shelved in a pile of immortal materials.

The whole body was like clear and flawless jasper, which was crystal clear and translucent, and it could be seen that there was a dense immortal mist flowing within it, entangled with the Immortal Fetus one by one.

Every moment, one could see countless Dao rhymes surging up in the world being absorbed by it. Even the cultivators standing next to it would have a feeling of transparency in their hearts, just by being in the same place. Sitting in meditation, they would even sense an epiphany.

The origin of this Immortal Fetus was even more mysterious. There was a saying that it fell from the Nine Heavens. There was even a saying that it arrived from a Heavenly River flowing through the Immortal Palace, and entered this world along the Heavenly River…

There were too many rumors about this Immortal Fetus. Every night, one could see the Milky Way-like glow falling from the sky, shining in the sky so brightly, and finally merging into it.

At this moment, many people gathered around this Immortal Fetus, looking carefully at it.

A group of ancient existences used many means to look at it. Their bodies were shining brightly, and they were using various great arts and divine powers, trying to get a glimpse of its true form. historical

"This Immortal Fetus has been stored in Kunwu City for several epochs. If you want to cut it, you must exchange it with the Immortal Spirit."

"Besides, the amount of Immortal Spirits required is staggering. Even if it is an Immortal force, it would be difficult to procure them. Immortal Spirits are rare things. The Immortal Path is not manifested, so for an Immortal force to come up with one or two pieces they would require to have a deep foundation."

Many cultivators shook their heads and sighed secretly, feeling that it would be challenging to see this Immortal Fetus being cut open in this lifetime.

What was the Immortal Spirit? That was the spirit crystal containing the Origin of Immortality, its value was incalculable, and even Enlightened beings would be eager to snatch it.

If there were Immortal Spirits appearing in the realm, there would definitely be a bloodbath. It was even more unimaginable to pay with Immortal Spirits to cut this Immortal Fetus.

Even if an Enlightened being spent all their wealth, it would be difficult to procure. Unless the major Immortal sects could gather together, otherwise they would never even think about cutting this Immortal Fetus in this life.

So although there were many people around this Immortal Fetus, they just looked at it casually and didn't move forward.

"What's in this Immortal Fetus? Can you see it?" An Xi, Xiao Zhanxian, Niu Tian, Jiang Chen, and others also arrived. At this moment, An Xi stared at this Immortal Fetus with fiery eyes and asked Jiang Chen beside him.

When Jiang Chen heard this, he put on a serious look, but in his mind, he asked about the Artifact Spirit of the Immortal Boat.

"There are definitely good things in it, and the value is unimaginable… No matter what the cost, as long as you can cut it, you won't lose money." The voice of Good Fortune Immortal Ship Artifact Spirit sounded, with an unconcealable shock.

Jiang Chen's heart shuddered, his expression was solemn, and he told An Xi and the others exactly what it said. The rest of the people around them also heard this, but they didn't doubt it.

After all, Jiang Chen had already taken action to prove his identity and means just now.

"It's a pity that it costs Immortal Spirits to pry open this Immortal Fetus. Even if we know that there are good things in it, we are not qualified to cut it." Xiao Zhanxian shook his head regretfully.

His words had been approved by many people, even the young supremes such as the Six Crown King and Heavenly Phoenix Maiden agreed.

This Immortal Fetus was the most expensive among the seven Divine Stones. Looking at the Upper Realm today, almost no one could pay the Immortal Spirits to cut it open.

"The womb contains mystery, and may even contain the things of Immortality…"

Yu Feiya, the eldest princess of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, was also staring at this Immortal Fetus without blinking her beautiful eyes at this moment, her heart was touched.

She had a strong premonition that the last page of the scriptures of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty might be related to this Immortal Fetus. It was an intuition that was hard to explain.

"If all the major forces gather this many Immortal Spirits, maybe we can get a glimpse of it, but if that's an Immortal Spirit, it has already been taken by that ancient existence to cultivate, so how could it be available?"

The Heavenly Demon Monarch came striding forward. There seemed to be a strange scene evolving in his purple eyes. After staring at this Immortal Fetus for a few times, he shook his head and said.

"Is there no other way to cut it?" Jiang Chen's heart was also hot, and he couldn't help asking An Xi who was beside him.

"No, this is the oath made by many ancient existences together," An Xi shook her head and said, she was not disappointed in her heart as she had never thought about this Immortal Fetus.

Her goal was still the ominous stone that caused changes in Mount Kun.

"Is it possible to wait for it to be kept here all the time, causing the Immortal Fetus to be covered with dust? I don't think it's a problem to leave it like this… It's better to cut it open and have a look."

Jiang Chen already knew from the words of the Good Fortune Immortal Boat Artifact Spirit how miraculous and precious the thing contained in this Immortal Fetus was, so naturally he didn't want to just leave it here.

"If you can come up with the corresponding Immortal Spirits, then this Immortal Fetus will naturally be cut for you…"

From the other direction, a white-bearded old man with an indifferent face arrived, and his whole body was filled with a frightening aura. The bones of the cultivators present were cracking, and they couldn't help but kneel down.

He opened his mouth lightly, but when he spoke, everyone changed slightly and became respectful. This was an Enlightened being with an extremely ancient existence, and he was among the people who made the Oath of Heaven at the beginning.

Jiang Chen's face changed slightly, and he felt a little embarrassed. Obviously he didn't expect an Enlightened being to show up. He really wanted to cut open this Immortal Fetus, but how could he have the Immortal Spirits? He had never even seen what an Immortal Spirit looked like.

"Since there are no Immortal Spirits, don't think about cutting stones, you are not worthy."

The white-bearded old man glanced at Jiang Chen lightly, as if he could see through him completely at a glance. His words were even more merciless, like looking at a bumpkin. He didn't have any good feelings for Jiang Chen, so he wanted to cut open this Immortal Fetus using a few words.

So how should they deal with the existence of those who have made the Oath of Heaven?

Seeing that this Enlightened being was a little sullen, everyone here couldn't help but quiet down, keeping silent like a chilling cicada. Even the other ancient existences were silent, it was not good to cause bad luck at this time.

Jiang Chen's complexion was a bit ugly, he was annoyed in his heart for being so ashamed in front of everyone.

However, under the slight aura leaked by the Enlightened being, the whole person still couldn't help trembling slightly, his skin was about to burst, his face was also faintly pale, and it was difficult to stand still.

He did display extraordinary means just now, and gained the favor of many big shots.

But in front of an Enlightened being, no one dared to stand up for him at this moment, even his good friend Niu Tian's face turned slightly pale, and he was almost suffocated.

The Enlightened beings were the most pinnacle figures in the Upper Realm today, and they couldn't get in touch with them on weekdays. The other party only needed to blow a breath, and they could easily obliterate them billions of times.

"This Immortal Fetus is indeed extraordinary, but today I can cut it open and have a look." Everyone was silent, not daring to speak.

But at this moment, on the other side, Gu Changge, who had been looking at this Immortal Fetus for a long time, suddenly sounded with a chuckle.

Hearing Gu Changge's words, the white-bearded old man was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that he was obviously a little surprised. However, in front of Gu Changge, he still looked slightly relaxed, cupped his hands and said, "The old man greets Young Master Changge, But wonder why the Young Master Changge made such a statement?"

"Oh, do you want to cut…" Everyone was also slightly startled at this moment, they didn't expect that Gu Changge also planned to cut this Immortal Fetus.

Jiang Chen was indeed unworthy, but Gu Changge was completely different. If he really wanted to cut it, maybe he could really get together those huge numbers of Immortal Spirits.

In the current Upper Realm, there was no second person richer than Gu Changge.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 553: Huge gap, It's still acceptable

"What?"

"Gu Changge is going to cut that Immortal Fetus? Really?"

Hearing Gu Changge's words, everyone in this place couldn't help but look at it.

Even the cultivators who explored the remaining seven Divine Stones not far away were moving slightly as they hurriedly walked around here, trying to glimpse the grand occasion.

In fact, when the adults just scolded Jiang Chen, they had noticed. After all, it was extremely difficult to see such a scene. Jiang Chen could be described as a famous person during this time. At least in this city, almost everyone recognized him.

Just now Jiang Chen also shot to help several older generations cut out several divine medicines, and got their favor. However, in the face of the incident of offending an Enlightened being, everyone's choice was the same. They silently watched the show on the sidelines, pretending not to see.

Almost instantaneous, the news of Gu Changge's plan to cut the Immortal Fetus swept around the entire city, which caused a great sensation. Everyone knew about the existence of the Immortal Fetus. This could be said to be the most valuable among the seven Divine Stones, and no one could cut it.

"Is Gu Changge planning to cut this Immortal Stone?" A divine light rushed over, and many people arrived with a strong interest.

"Is that Immortal Fetus really going to be cut today?" In addition, many big characters arrived after hearing the news. They were very shocked in their hearts. They felt that Gu Changge didn't seem to be joking.

"If Brother Gu can really take out those Immortal Spirits, maybe we can witness it today. That Divine Origin Master is not like the person who can take out the Immortal Spirits."

Heavenly Phoenix Maiden's nice face was full of color, and she couldn't help but speak lightly.

She was a very proud person, and few people could make her pay attention. But only Gu Changge was an exception. When Jiang Chen was thinking about cutting the stone just now, she frowned, feeling that this person seemed to be overthinking.

"Master is not like a person who will joke about such a thing. If it's our lucky day, maybe we can really take a glimpse of the thing that is hidden in this Immortal Fetus."

The eyes of princess Yu Fei, the leader of the Great Yu immortal Dynasty, also fell on Gu Changge. Her skin was crystal clear, her body was tall and long as she had exuded a noble and elegant temperament.

At this moment, she stuck to Gu Changge without blinking, making many young supremes sigh.

"Brother Gu seems to be able to take out things like Immortal Spirits. It is said that he not only hollowed out the heritage of Purple Mansion. In the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions, he also took out the largest group. Basically, they were searched by him. "

It was difficult to conceal envy in the words of the Six Crown King. They could be regarded to have a small value, but compared with Gu Changge, it seemed that even beggars were not as good.

"Are you serious?" Hearing the many words around, the old white bearded person was also quite shocked. In his opinion, Jiang Chen and Gu Changge were completely incomparable.

Even if one was described as heaven, and one was described as earth, it was an insult to Gu Changge. For people like Jiang Chen, not to mention having an Immortal Spirit, maybe he had never seen an Immortal Spirit.

In their eyes, he was the same as ordinary cultivators. Gu Changge said that if he wanted to cut the stone, it was enough to make him pay attention.

"Of course, I am serious, do you think that I am joking? Something like an Immortal Fetus is indeed not something that anyone is worthy of cutting." Gu Changge smiled lightly and his expression was natural.

The old white bearded man also smiled. He glanced at Jiang Chen on the other side, and agreed, "What Young Master Changge said is extremely true."

Everyone could hear the meaning of these words, looking at Jiang Chen's expression even more ridiculed and fun.

Boom!

At this moment, there was a powerful and horrible aura fluctuating in the sky. The characters were ancient, with dignified faces and lingering chaos, which was very vague.

Many of them also made an Oath of Heaven, and it was difficult to violate the principle of cutting stones.

"Can Gu Changge really take out so many Immortal Spirits?" Jiang Chen's face was ugly. He could feel his face burning hot as if being hit in the face after being humiliated.

"Young Master Changge, when we made the Heavenly Dao Oath, we said that this Immortal Fetus was worth a hundred Immortal Spirits. You can buy this Immortal Fetus with one hundred Immortal Spirits."

Among the ancient existences, one person looked at him. Although he was an Enlightened existence, he did not dare to be arrogant in the slightest in front of Gu Changge and was completely peer-to-peer.

"What!"

"Hiss! Hundred Immortal Spirits……"

"Isn't this price too scary?"

The crowd who was looking forward to this situation suddenly took in a deep cold breath. Many sect masters and leaders of the older generations who knew about the Immortal Spirits went a little numb, and their eyes could not help but stare.

They still underestimated the value of this Immortal Fetus, and they thought that the ten Immortal Spirits were already the limit. But they did not expect that it would be one hundred Immortal Spirits, which was already an unimaginable sky-high price.

Now, even if the Upper Realm wanted to take out one hundred Immortal Spirits, it was way too difficult. Was there any power that could say that they could take out one hundred Immortal Spirits?

"One hundred Immortal Spirits, what a daring price." That old ancestor of the An Clan, An Wang Shan, was also present at this moment behind An Xi and the others, his face was twitching gently, obviously shaken to the core.

"Uncle Ancestor, what does one hundred Immortal Spirits mean?" An Xi, Jiang Chen, and others looked in doubt, and they still didn't know what one hundred Immortal Spirits meant. But from the white face of the adults around, it should not be simple.

"I was fortunate to get an Immortal Spirit at the beginning. With it, I was able to break through the middle level of the Emperor Realm. For the Immortal forces, one hundred Immortal Spirits can even create a number of Enlightened beings in a short time!"

An Wangshan was envious, and couldn't help shaking his head.

After hearing this explanation, many cultivators who did not know the value of one hundred Immortal Spirits, including the heavenly monarch, Xiao Zhanxian, and others, could not help sucking in cold air.

For ordinary Immortal forces, an Enlightened existence was not simple. However, these hundred Immortal Spirits could create multiple Enlightened beings, and it was still in a short time.

This was simply a divine artifact that was extremely priceless!

"If there are one hundred Immortal Spirits, who will use it to buy this divine stone?" Someone couldn't help murmuring that they were in extreme shock and had not recovered.

"Even if he is rich, he wouldn't have so many Immortal Spirits. This is definitely impossible." Jiang Chen was also in great shock, and after he came back to his senses, his gaze was somewhat red as he stared at Gu Changge.

His fist was clenched and unwilling. He thought that he had been fighting for little cultivation resources during this time, and even almost lost his life, but he hadn't even seen Immortal Spirits.

Gu Changge, on the other hand, was able to stand tall, not changing his expression after hearing about one hundred Immortal Spirits. This made him unwilling, thinking of Xiao Ruoyin's decision when Xiao Ruoyin abandoned him a while ago.

After all, as long as she was attached to Gu Changge, she did not need to care about anything. She had endless cultivation resources and divine techniques, and divine artifacts. She did not have to worry about it at all.

If she escaped with him, then she would not only face Gu Changge but would also have to worry about cultivation resources. This huge and cold gap was like an invisible mountain, suddenly pressing on Jiang Chen's heart, making him suffocate.

His fist was clenched, and although he could think of Xiao Ruoyin's choice, he couldn't understand it, and he couldn't forgive it! historical

"One hundred Immortal Spirits? Although the price is a bit scary. But it's still acceptable, I'll take this Immortal Fetus." However, when the crowd was shocked because of the asking price of this Immortal Fetus, Gu Changge shook his head gently and seemed to be sighing.

He seemed a bit painful.

"Can you accept it?" The expression on the face of the white bearded old man and others became extremely exciting for a while. They were shocked, dull, and felt incredible.

They had already prepared themselves for Gu Changge to shake his head and refuse after hearing the price. How could they expect him that it was still acceptable?

This made them all doubt whether they heard wrong.

At this moment, it was not just them who were dull. Many of the great masters and sect leaders of the older generations also had their mouths half open, and they couldn't speak for a while.

How rich was this person to be able to say such words?

The expressions on the faces of Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Six Crown King, Yu Feiya, and others froze at once, and they were stunned.

"I don't have Immortal Spirits, but I do have a few of these. Take a look, if it's suitable, I'll have someone cut this Immortal Fetus."

Gu Changge shook his head slightly and did not plan to talk nonsense. He raised a jade can in his hand and put it into the hands of the old man.

At the beginning of the Ancient Immortal Continent, he entered the Gate of Immortality with the help of Yue Mingkong and got a lot of Immortal Spirits from within it.

In fact, Immortal Spirits were Immortal Spirits, and the two were almost homologous. Even after Gu Changge gave Yue Mingkong, Yin Mei, and others, he still had a lot left.

He had refined these during these years, but there was still a lot left. So he took it out casually. Immortal Spirit was the spirit of Immortal Spirit, and the most important material was the Origin of Immortality.

A fist-sized Origin of Immortality had dozens of Immortal Spirits. His can was completely enough. Gu Changge was not worried about getting robbed. In the huge Upper Realm, who dared to grab things from his hands?

Looking at this scene, especially when seeing Gu Changge's understated explanation, everyone's expression was a little suffocated, and they couldn't speak.

No Immortal Spirit? What was sealed in the jade can?

The old man and others nodded. They did not talk nonsense, and understood that with Gu Changge's identity, he probably would not play with them in such a matter.

So a few of them waved their sleeves directly and blocked the surrounding space, so that everyone could only see some of it, and could not perceive their conversation.

"This is!"

In the next moment, seeing each of the pieces of the jade can consist of Immortal Dao fragments, the surging green glow and vast aura filling the air. They were certain to the extreme.

They judged what it was almost instantly. Their complexion changed, their breathing became extremely rapid. After a glance, they quickly sealed the jade cans, and they did not dare to let the slightest aura spread out.

As Enlightened beings, they were not stupid and understood that the value of this thing surpassed Immortal Spirits.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 554: What does it mean to be rich, Prying the stone open

"This matter is of great importance, all of you should understand." The white-bearded old man spoke in a deep voice to the several ancient existences around him and carefully put away the jade jar as if it was extremely precious.

Immortal Spirits were hard to find, not to mention that the thing inside them was many times rarer than Immortal Spirits, so they couldn't afford to be careless.

"Fellow Daoist, don't worry, we all understand this matter." The rest of the ancient existences took a deep breath, their faces also gradually gripped as they glanced at each other, and assured him.

According to the Heavenly Dao Oath, they naturally also had their share of Immortal Spirits from this deal. So the fewer people knew about this matter, the better. With that, they waved their hands to remove the formation that enveloped the surroundings.

Several people walked out of it, their faces had a different expression compared to before, with some unconcealed joy.

"Young master Changge, don't worry, this matter is of great importance, we know. You can cut this piece of the Immortal Fetus." A smile appeared on their faces as they spoke to Gu Changge in front of them, arching their hands.

As for how Gu Changge obtained so many Immortal Spirits, this was not something they needed to consider. Even though they knew that Gu Changge probably had more Immortal Spirits, they did not dare to have greedy thoughts.

Looking at this scene, everyone outside was shocked, puzzled, and curious about what was in that jade jar. But they could only hold down the curious emotions in their heart, not daring to ask more questions.

After all, every Enlightened being in front of them was an existence that could wipe them out millions of times with the snap of a finger. If it was something they should know, they would naturally tell them.

Since it was not something they should know, if they found out, it was possible that they would also cause the trouble of killing themselves. But there was one thing everyone was sure of, and that was, the thing in the jade jar was absolutely more precious than the so-called Immortal Spirit.

Otherwise, it was impossible to make a group of ancient existences change expression and reveal such a look.

"This can't be… How did Gu Changge possess something that was more precious than one hundred Immortal Spirits! How was he able to get these so easily…"

A strong sense of resignation rose in Jiang Chen's heart, wanting to see Gu Changge getting disgraced in public, but things did not unfold as he had hoped. One hundred Immortal Spirits were not difficult for Gu Changge to take out, and what he took out was clearly more precious than Immortal Spirits. This caused Jiang Chen to feel a strong jealousy in his heart while being resentful.

"Something more precious than Immortal Spirits?"

The Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, the Six Crown King, the Heavenly Demon Monarch, and a bunch of other young supreme beings all breathed a sigh of relief, their hearts setting off waves of shock.

The shock that Gu Changge brought them today was too great. They thought that even Gu Changge would find it hard to take out a hundred Immortal Spirits, but instead, he lightly took out something else that was even more precious than Immortal Spirits.

What was that? Their hearts were incomparably curious. No matter what, it definitely had something to do with the Immortal Dao.

"Since that's the case, let's start cutting."

Gu Changge didn't care about the shocked expressions of the people around him and casually spoke to the few stone-cutting masters who were still in a daze not far away.

"Yes… Yes, yes…"

Hearing these words, these few stone-cutting masters came back to their senses and uttered in shock, trembling, as if their hands and feet had become incompetent. They had been prying open origin stones for a lifetime, but it was the first time they had the chance to cut the seven Divine Stones.

If this matter was passed on, even their children and grandchildren would live with glory and even be passed on for thousands of years. This made them feel that the stone knife in their hands had become heavy, and the palms of their hands were full of cold sweat.

After all, this was the most valuable of the seven Divine Stones, the Immortal Fetus. Just the price of a piece of trimming was enough to make them despair and tremble. Now that it was in front of them for them to cut, they didn't even dare to do it.

"I really want to cut this Immortal Fetus! It's worth coming to Kunwu City this time, to see the Seven Great Divine Stones being cut, it's worth it for the old man's lifetime."

"Yes, I really didn't expect to really see this Immortal Fetus being cut in my lifetime."

Many from the older generation were so excited that their faces turned red and their bodies trembled, more excited than if they were going to cut the stone themselves.

"As expected of Young Master Changge, he actually bought this Immortal Fetus, this is definitely a big event that will stir the Upper Realm!"

"With so many resources, I feel like he could totally buy an Immortal sect! I can't imagine at all, how on earth can a person have that much money."

"What do you mean by rich and generous? This is wealthy and generous, he bought this Immortal Fetus without even blinking…"

Many young people were also in high spirits, their hearts surging as they stared at the slender and upright figure in front of them with undisguised reverence and fire in their eyes.

Most of the heavenly girls also could not turn their eyes to look away from Gu Changge, with admiration and reverence, they simply wanted to fall back on him.

"Young Master Changge, don't worry about cutting the stone, the Heaven and Earth here have been sealed by us. If the thing in the Immortal Fetus tries to escape, we can immediately trap it down."

The white-bearded old man and the others made a move, waving their hands and snapping their fingers to strike out the runes, enveloping heaven and earth here.

The terrifying Dao-forming weapon fluctuation diffused into their surroundings, like the twilight drums and morning bells pressed on everyone's heart. A formation pattern appeared in the sky, flickering with brilliant light with tens of millions of divine chains formed by laws hanging down like a waterfall.

The revealing corners of it emitted a majestic ancient and heavy enough vast pressure to crush all creatures. Gu Changge nodded slightly, indicating that several stone-cutting masters needed not to be nervous, they just had to cut directly.

Boom!

This place erupted with an unimaginable commotion, the sound of people boiling, incomparably noisy. Almost instantly, the area around the market was surrounded by a flood of cultivators.

In the distance there were more divine lights rushing toward this place, all heard the news that Gu Changge had bought the Immortal Fetus at a large price and was going to cut it open, intending to see the spectacle.

The Immortal Fetus was wrapped in layers of immortal mist, dazzled with haze, and quietly located in the midst of many immortal materials. There were many visions in the manifestation mixed with the wisps of Dao rhyme and spirituality surging toward it. They even formed small vortexes.

Seemingly sensing its demise, intense immortal light filled with Dao rhyme diffused out from it.

"Young Master Changge, don't worry, we will be careful to cut the stone and will never damage a single cent."

Several old men responsible for cutting the stone also looked gradually calm as they took a deep breath and began to show their skills. A few silver blades descended, a large number of stone chips scattered around. Everyone stared at all of this with unblinking eyes, not daring to miss the slightest detail.

Click! historical

With the sound of cutting stone, everyone was shaken, the surroundings were quiet, and no one spoke again and concentrated on watching. The stone chips rustled and fell, and several stone cutters were sweating profusely as they carefully sliced off the layers of stone scale from the surface of the Divine Stone.

Everyone heard a wonderful Dao sound resounding in the void. It was as if an immortal was sitting in this Immortal Fetus, chanting the immortal chant for everyone.

Heaven and Earth were filled with visions, golden lotuses descended from the sky, clear springs gushed from the earth, and a piece of crystal immortal light turned into flower petals, floating down around the Immortal Fetus with extreme beauty.

"It's definitely an immortal treasure!"

"It contains unimaginable value!"

A Great sect master breathed heavily, his gaze could not hide the shock, feeling that his cultivation bottleneck was even showing signs of loosening at this moment.

The Dao-forming tools that were hanging around were also trembling slightly at this moment with ripples diffusing down, resounding with a vast Dao sound that resonated throughout the heavens.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 555: Mysterious Heavenly Book appears, Are you teaching me what to do?

Everyone felt like they were going to attain immortality, their skin became crystal clear, and there was a dense immortal light interweaving and diffusing, flooding the place.

As more pieces of stones fell, the light from within the Immortal Fetus became more radiant and blinding. In the end, the light here turned so blooming that it was like a burning sun reviving. It was vast and majestic, turning into wolf smoke that ran directly outside of Kunwu City and broke through to the outside of the domain.

Such a sight was so amazing that everyone couldn't help but back away, feeling that they would be blinded by that light and simply couldn't look directly at it. Even those who had achieved Enlightenment chose to close their eyes, and could not see what was hidden in that mass of dense immortal light.

"A Heavenly Book?" Gu Changge squinted his eyes, and when everyone closed their eyes tightly, he took a glance to see what was in the Immortal Fetus.

It was a crystal-bright ancient book, quietly suspended in the ragged stone material. Not knowing what kind of material it was made of, it was permeated with the immortal aura of ancient vicissitudes.

This vast fluctuation was caused by the words above the manifestation, the origin was obviously very mysterious and extraordinary.

Buzz!!!

In the next moment, Gu Changge reached out and grabbed this Heavenly Book directly in his hand, all the light dulled and became silent.

It was not quite the same as the heaviness he had imagined, this Heavenly Book was very light as if it was forged by Immortal Gold. The edge parts were flooded with immortal silver light, and each character was as heavy as a star, containing obscure and profound mysteries.

"Seal of Immortals…" Gu Changge recognized the two ancient words on it, and his gaze looked a little strange. However, when he tried to turn this Heavenly Book over, he felt a majestic world's terrifying power descend on him. It directly flicked his fingers away and he was not able to turn its pages easily.

"A Heavenly Book has been cut out of the Immortal Fetus?"

At this time, the crowd also noticed this silver-colored Heavenly Book in Gu Changge's hand, and their expressions were extremely shocked.

The hearts of many Enlightened beings also set off shocking waves. They could feel the extraordinary nature of this silver Heavenly Book, with the aura of immortality that seemed to have lasted for countless eras.

They even suspected that it was a true Immortal Scripture, recording the many Heavenly techniques and divine abilities of the Immortal Realm.

"It's actually not a living being, but a Heavenly Book?"

"Its origin is definitely so great that it is unimaginable."

A great stir was caused here as everyone stared intently at the Heavenly Book in Gu Changge's hand, unable to conceal their fiery intentions and envious and jealous.

Even high-minded young supreme beings like the Heavenly Phoenix Maiden and the Six Crown King had trouble breathing at this moment as their eyes were slightly red, obviously envious.

Jiang Chen was even more envious and jealous. His teeth were about to gnash, but he was struggling to maintain his calm expression, though he was very reluctant. Gu Changge got such an immortal treasure right in front of him, and he could only watch it from the sides.

"This object definitely has a lot to do with the remnants of the Great Yu Immortal Scripture. I must find a way to…"

Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's Eldest Princess Yu Feiya's expression also became grave, and her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at the Heavenly Book.

She knew that she had definitely come to the right place this time for the Divine Stone Conference. Her heart was on fire with eagerness. At this moment, almost everyone wanted to have a glimpse of this Heavenly Book's true appearance, but in front of Gu Changge, no one dared to speak.

This object was of great importance, it was cut out by Gu Changge at a cost of a hundred Immortal Spirits. Even if they wanted to take a look, they would have to pay an extremely terrible price.

The white-bearded old man and others were equally eager, but after receiving the Immortal Spirits, they understood that this object belonged to Gu Changge. They slowly swept around and coldly snorted, "Put away your petty thoughts. Do you dare to covet even Young Master Changge's things? Don't you want to live?"

A few people who had achieved Enlightenment spoke up, their voices contained a special Dao rhythm and pressure which immediately caused many people who were dizzy with jealousy to shake and react. Once they came to their senses their backs were covered with cold sweat.

If they had any intentions, they probably would not leave this place alive today. Not to mention Gu Changge, with just these few Enlightened beings in front of them, it was impossible to let them covet this object. historical

Not to mention that Gu Changge was not merciful, if they dared to have any thoughts about his things, they probably wouldn't even know how to write the word death. Even many of the Great sect masters and celebrities of the old generation also sighed at this moment.

They knew that if they wanted to borrow the Heavenly Book, they must at least pay a price that could satisfy Gu Changge. But after thinking about it, it took a hundred Immortal Spirits to even pry open the Immortal treasures. Even just a glance, was estimated to be a sky-high price that could make people feel desperate.

With their status, they probably couldn't afford to pay that price. Some people cautiously opened their mouths to Gu Changge and asked him by voice transmission if they could get a glimpse of the Heavenly Book.

However, Gu Changge was unconcerned, and after a few glances at the Heavenly Book, he accepted it, not caring about the voices and hot eyes of these Great sect masters.

He understood that today's incident would definitely cause a huge uproar in the Upper Realm, and many powers and forces would probably have some crooked thoughts. But he did not care about this.

This kind of thing would not happen to him, at least in the current Upper Realm, no power would dare to do so openly.

"Congratulations to Young Master Changge for obtaining a copy of the Heavenly Book. It was a wish that has been fulfilled in our lifetime and we were able to have a glance at it."

Afterward, the crowd stepped forward to express their congratulations, not daring to mention the matter of a glance at the Heavenly Book in the slightest.

Gu Changge's expression did not change much, and he planned to study the Heavenly Book when he had time. The word "Immortal" made him feel that the book was not as simple as he had imagined.

"Nowadays, the laws of the Upper Realm are crippled. Within many forces, it is difficult for an Immortal Realm cultivator to be born. In my opinion, this mysterious Heavenly Book may have recorded things about it."

"Young master Changge is open-minded and helpful to the world, to get this Heavenly Book is really a fortunate thing for the current Upper Realm."

"It happens that many seniors are gathered here today. In my opinion, Young Master Changge might as well be generous, and let all seniors have a look at the Heavenly Book, if they can find the method of deciphering it, it would be a great contribution to the whole Upper Realm. I think all cultivators will be grateful to Young Master Changge from the bottom of their hearts."

"If I were to obtain this Heavenly Book, I would definitely let the many seniors present have a look at it." But just then, an untimely voice suddenly rang out.

With a few smiles on his face, Jiang Chen walked over with a sincere attitude and appeared to be sincere. He carried the intention of disgusting Gu Changge. Anyway, the person had already offended him, and he was not afraid of making Gu Changge hold a grudge against him again.

And what he said was very obvious, this was for the sake of the world's life, but also for the sake of Immortality, standing in the perspective of the great righteousness. He also dragged down many seniors present, including the Great sect masters, the older generation of existence, and even several attainers of the Dao altogether.

After all, he was doing it out of the goodness of his heart and was thinking of them. With those words, Jiang Chen had a good-natured smile on his face, waiting for Gu Changge's answer, not caring about the consequences of this matter at all. However, hearing these words, the vicinity of the market became unanimously silent.

The people in the room all changed their expressions and looked at Gu Changge uneasily, fearing that he might have misunderstood them. Several old generation existences who had a good friendship with Jiang Chen before also had shocked and obscure expressions and hurriedly left him far away.

Several Great sect masters also had a cold gaze and stared at Jiang Chen. They were not young and their eyelashes were empty, so they could naturally understand the meaning of this Divine Origin Master's words, which was just to take this opportunity to disgust Gu Changge.

But such an approach was intended to drag them down with them. In the current Upper Realm, who didn't know how strong Gu Changge was?

"Oh, could it be that you are teaching me to do something?" Gu Changge stopped and looked at Jiang Chen with interest. He really did not expect Jiang Chen to say this to him at this time.

Was he really a little smart? Or was there something wrong with his brain and he was overwhelmed by jealousy?

"Ignorant little child! You're nothing more than a jumping clown, making a fool of yourself. What kind of thing are you? Are you worthy of teaching Young Master Changge to do things?"

Hearing these words, the white-bearded old man accompanying Gu Changge's side also had a slightly chilly face, feeling more and more that this Jiang Chen was not a good person, and that there might be something wrong with his brain.

He didn't say anything, he directly rolled his sleeves and a powerful force rushed out and blasted toward Jiang Chen's body, instantly causing the smile on his face to freeze, followed by a mouthful of blood, mixed with pieces of internal organs as he directly flew out.

If not for the white-bearded old man carefully controlling the force, the body and soul of this Jiang Chen would have exploded directly.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 556: Changes in the unknown Divine Stone, The Demonic Mountain comes across

Looking at this scene, the area around the market was silent. Even the people of the An Clan, who did not have a good relationship with Gu Changge, did not dare to come forward to stand up for Jiang Chen.

Because even they felt that Jiang Chen's action just now was too brainless, simply stupid, or maybe thinking too much. He was a person with no power and no influence. At most, he had a little bit of the Divine Origin Master's heritage, yet he wanted to use the crowd to get a glimpse of Gu Changge's Heavenly Book.

Wasn't that a death wish?

The rest of the people were not stupid, no one wanted to risk offending Gu Changge and stand out with him at this time, this so-called great righteousness was no different from stupidity.

"Little Chen, are you all right?" Niu Tian hurriedly went to help Jiang Chen up and couldn't help but ask worriedly.

He couldn't figure out why Jiang Chen had just said those words to Gu Changge. This was a big difference from the calm and collected Jiang Chen he usually knew. He felt that Jiang Chen might have been overwhelmed by hatred, and could not help but stand out and say those words.

Niu Tian did not know what had happened between Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruyin. Jiang Chen felt that it was a shame and hadn't mentioned it to Niu Tian yet.

"I'm fine." Jiang Chen was in severe pain as he struggled to stand up from the ground, his whole body looked very wretched.

He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head, feeling humiliated. With his fists clenched he was looking at Gu Changge, who had walked away from him displaying a cold attitude of disdain. His unusually ugly face turned silent, things were completely out of his expectation.

He originally intended to use this situation in order to take revenge on Gu Changge for taking his love but did not expect the crowd's reaction to be completely different.

In this world of moral righteousness, it was obvious that his head was overwhelmed by jealousy and he was really too naive. The crowd's fear toward Gu Changge far exceeded his imagination.

"Let's recuperate first, that unknown stone from the seven Divine Stones has not appeared yet." An Xi, Xiao Zhanxian, and the others arrived and expressed their concern for Jiang Chen.

She had just witnessed what happened and didn't step in. And she knew very well that if she had forced her hand, it was unlikely that she would end up in the same place as Jiang Chen.

Teaching Gu Changge to do something?

She also did not know how Jiang Chen mustered the courage, no one but Jiang Chen dared to say such words. If one said that Jiang Chen was rash, then that would be too far fetched. He obviously had another intention, trying to stand on the moral high ground in order to pressurize Gu Changge. This was not what ordinary people dared to think.

"It's your own fault." historical

"Stupid."

The Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Six Crown King, and a bunch of other young supreme beings looked at Jiang Chen and shook their heads slightly, obviously also quite disdainful.

They were already suspicious of this 'Divine Origin Master.' After seeing all this today, they felt that Jiang Chen's name was not real, and his actions just now could be described as more than stupid.

Even if he was overwhelmed by jealousy, he should not have said such a thing. In the eyes of many people, this was just a minor incident. Yet after this incident, the image of Jiang Chen, the Divine Origin Master, had fallen greatly.

Especially in the eyes of many people, Jiang Chen's actions just now had offended Gu Changge. After offending Gu Changge, from now on, it would be very difficult to settle down in the Upper Realm, and many things would be restricted.

Those forces that had planned to continue to extend an olive branch to Jiang Chen also began to hesitate. In contrast to this matter, the news that the Immortal Fetus of the seven Divine Stones had been cut open and a mysterious Heavenly Book had been released spread with a terrifying speed that swept through the Upper Realm, causing a huge uproar.

All the forces in the Upper Realm were shaken by this matter, and many Immortal forces were also the first to deliberate. The mysterious Heavenly Book sliced from the Divine Stone obtained by paying one hundred Immortal Spirits, would not be a simple thing, right?

If the person who obtained the Heavenly Book was not Gu Changge, but someone else, it would have already set off an endless fishy storm at this moment.

During this period, some cultivators noticed a terrifying black demonic cloud, covering a distance of nearly ten thousand miles, from the sea where the Demonic Mountain was located.

A large black mass was surging in the sky. A bolt of black lightning slashed down, and a Chaotic aura filled the air. There were all kinds of terrifying demons with scaly armor, and demonic wings that looked extremely intimidating.

Since the establishment of the Demonic Mountain, a wide range of demons from the Upper Realm had joined it. With that, the Demonic Mountain had turned into a huge force that could not be underestimated.

Especially the Master of the Demonic Mountain, the Red Demon who emerged from the Demon Burying Abyss and had killed all parties in the Divine City.

With her terrifying strength, it was difficult to find an existence that was comparable to her in the current Upper Realm. People who talked about the Demonic Mountain changed their expressions and they were incomparably afraid of it.

Now, this terrifying demonic cloud was rolling toward Kunwu City with sweeping momentum. This scene made many forces scornful and shocked, feeling that the Demonic Mountain seemed to be intervening in this matter.

After all, after the Divine Stone Conference, the Ji family was going to unite many forces and sects to attack Mount Kun and rescue their Ancestor Ji Sheng Shu.

Could it be that the Demonic Mountain wanted to intervene?

Boom!

And just when the major forces and sects were speculating about this matter, a dull sound suddenly arrived from the depths of Mount Kun, not far from Kunwu City. The sound was like a huge drum bell ringing out, slicing through time and space along the years.

It was also like a heartbeat, that caused all the cultivators who heard the sound to tremble with palpitations. Their souls had almost left their bodies.

Once again, the strange movement arrived from Mount Kun, in which a dark light rushed up to the sky, obscuring it. From a distance, it was as if night had arrived.

That ominous stone was carried out from Mount Kun by the Ancestors of the Huanxi Sacred Land. At the same time, there was also a terrifying black fog that diffused from its surface with a strong demonic nature and even advanced monks dare not approach it rashly.

As the most concerned Divine Stone among the seven Divine Stones, the unknown stone had not appeared in the world and had been suppressed by an Emperor's artifact. But at this moment, even the Emperor's artifact seemed to be unable to suppress it.

On the surface of the stone, there were countless strands of black demonic energy permeating and intertwining. It was so thick that everything within a hundred miles around it had turned into darkness.

Such an abnormal scene made many ancient beings who were responsible for guarding this stone in normal times extremely cautious.

While at the same time, in Kunwu City, where Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace was stationed.

In an extremely magnificent palace, a woman in white was sitting cross-legged on a futon. Her eyes were tightly closed, her expression seemed to be in pain, and her brows were furrowed.

There was an extremely ancient and profound rune between her eyebrows, shining brightly, reflecting the mixed meanings of nothingness, destiny, time, and so on. The whole person looked like it was carved out of jade, and the skin was crystal clear, revealing holiness and dust.

But there was another kind of vicissitudes and antiquity that trekked through the years, as well as Immortality. Her aura was sometimes strong, sometimes depressed, her expression sometimes painful, sometimes calm.

Many changes were manifested from her body.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 557: The indelible thread of Cause and Effect, The countermeasures of the Prophet of Destiny

"Who am I?" There was silence in the palace, only the brilliant light was intertwined and pervasive.

The woman in white seemed to have woken up from an eternal sleep. Her expression was a little confused and fuzzy, and then it gradually became calm and clear. She felt that her mind was very chaotic, like indistinct chaos that was filled with all kinds of bizarre scenes.

"I am the Prophet of Destiny, in charge of the Destiny of Nothingness, trekking through the long river of time, deducing the established trajectory of Immortal Palace… I'm also Xiao Ruoyin."

In the end, all the pictures were converging as they condensed into a single point of light. The woman in white calmed down, and there seemed to be thousands of lights flickering in her eyes, which were many complicated and majestic fragments.

She whispered to herself, the ancient runes between her eyebrows became more dazzling like a small scorching sun, and gradually it fell silent.

The whole person looked more and more illusory. The surrounding space fluctuated, and there were hundreds of millions of mysterious lines intertwined, arriving from unknown latitudes.

This was an incredibly mysterious power, involving Time, Space, and even Destiny. A large number of memory fragments emerged from the depths of her soul. It was as if a box that had been sealed for a long time was opened, and many scenes rushed in her mind.

Xiao Ruoyin suddenly sighed softly, and stood up, "Is this evil Destiny? Or is it my inevitable Cause and Effect?"

If the Immortal Palace had not collapsed, the era would not have collapsed. Without any accidents, she should still be in the Temple of Destiny, fulfilling her due duties. But the Immortal Palace had collapsed, and even that era became a taboo, buried in the long river of time. Hundreds of millions of years had passed, and even she could not escape the established karmic fate.

"Just like a fish can never leave the river, it is also difficult for me to break free from my destiny." She spoke words that only she could understand. Her expression appeared extremely complicated for a moment.

In front of Xiao Ruoyin, there were countless lines emerging. Some were shining silver, some were as black as ink, and some were light yellow as gold… But no matter which one it was, they all exuded dazzling and bright light, submerging the entire building. The palace was reflected thoroughly.

Behind these threads of destiny, there were other people connected, and these people had an inexplicable cause and effect with her. She reached out, wanting to touch the lines.

Buzz!!

The next moment, as her hand passed through these lines as they gradually became blurred before breaking, and finally returning to nothingness. It was as if they had never appeared before.

Destiny was nothingness, and all the threads of destiny that she had touched would eventually become nothingness. This was also the miraculousness of those who had no destiny, and everything related to destiny was difficult to fulfill in them. It was even difficult to have any intersection with it.

As long as Xiao Ruoyin thought, she could make everyone in this world who knew her forget her.

She would truly disappear from this world, any trace of her existence would fade away. But at this time, there was a thread of destiny, which was extremely thick, like the deepest night, and it didn't fade into nothingness like the other threads of fate.

This thread of destiny seemed to run through the long river of time, along an unknown latitude, connecting to this era.

"Is that so?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Ruoyin was not surprised at all, but sighed lightly, and withdrew her hand.

Even when she touched this thread of destiny, she felt a tingling pain in her palm, suffered a strong backlash, and emitted black smoke. This was no longer the cause and effect that she could erase if she wanted to.

"Gu Changge… Is that his current name?" Xiao Ruoyin chanted the name softly and her expression was calm, with a kind of detachment that obviously did not belong to this world.

Scenes from this period of time emerged in her mind, and then she frowned slightly. She naturally remembered everything that happened before. Compared with Xiao Ruoyin before, the gap between her current self and Xiao Ruoyin was not very big.

The biggest difference was that she had awakened her memories of being the Prophet of Destiny in her past life, and also awakened her Destiny Physique.

Obviously, Xiao Ruoyin's memories of the past twenty years obviously could not dominate her now.

She knew everything that happened during this period, and she also knew the many choices Xiao Ruoyin made in order to attach herself to Gu Changge, as well as Xiao Ruoyin's previous thoughts.

After all, the two of them had never been just one person. Although she disagreed, it was a foregone conclusion, and she couldn't say anything more.

"Gu Changge kept me by his side, so he probably already knew my identity… It seems that he is waiting for my physique to become perfect. I can't let Gu Changge know that I have awakened the memory of the Prophet of Destiny…" Xiao Ruoyin frowned slightly, thinking about countermeasures.

Many things during this period flashed in her mind one by one. She knew many things better than Xiao Ruoyin before, including Gu Changge's terrifying origin. If it weren't for the indestructible thread of destiny just now, she might not be able to discover this problem for a while.

Since Gu Changge was the one who caused her to be reincarnated, his identity was naturally ready to be revealed. Xiao Ruoyin had no doubts about this. However, Xiao Ruoyin didn't know why such a powerful and invincible existence would end up being reincarnated as her.

She didn't have time to think about so many things now. In her opinion, Gu Changge must have awakened the memories of the past very early, and this was the only way to reach the current terrifying situation in just twenty years.

Xiao Ruoyin was well aware of Gu Changge, even if she had awakened the memory of her past life and the imprint of the Divine Talisman from her Destiny Physique. But if she wanted to compete against Gu Changge, it was still an unattainable idea, and it was impossible to do it.

"He should be plotting against my origin, trying to take the final step toward Enlightenment… We can't let him succeed. Now that the world has finally restored peace, won't it be destroyed by his palm again?" Xiao Ruoyin sighed softly, trying to understand everything.

She really didn't expect that she would face such a big predicament after awakening the memory of her previous life. Now it seemed that the only way was to procrastinate or find a way to escape from Gu Changge's side.

But either way was tough. Especially with her Master Yan Ji around her, Gu Changge had always placed an observer by her side. If there was a slight mistake in her every move, Gu Changge would notice it.

Xiao Ruoyin didn't know this before and even felt that Yan Ji was really doing it for her own good. But now she could see clearly at a glance that from the very beginning when Gu Changge contacted her, he had a different purpose.

All of this was just a trap set by Gu Changge.

"The silly white sweet persona didn't play any role. Instead, it was played by him in the palm of his hand because of the small loss. The Good Fortune Immortal Boat should be on Jiang Chen's body. I have to get my hands on the Good Fortune Immortal Boat to possess a chance."

Afterward, the aura on Xiao Ruoyin's body gradually changed, from nothingness to blurry, to gradually solidified, and finally became exactly the same as before, without any difference.

Once finished with all this, she walked out of the hall and looked at Kunwu City, which was full of people.

"Junior Sister Ruoyin, are you going to find Young Master Changge?" The disciple in charge of guarding this side of the main hall saw Xiao Ruoyin walking out, and asked with a flattering smile on his face.

Xiao Ruoyin was taken aback for a moment, then thought for a while. Her easy-going smile returned to her face, she nodded and smiled, "Yes."

At first, she was still a little unaccustomed to the heaven outside. White clouds and blue sky, with the dense glow of the sun and steaming clouds. This scene made her, who was used to seeing the lonely and cold Temple of Destiny, suddenly feel a little uncomfortable.

At the same time, in the depths of the market. All the cultivators and creatures were very frightened as they retreated. Even a group of ancient beings stared at the front with solemn expressions, appearing to be very apprehensive.

A large amount of black mist had flooded and filled the air, surrounding the market instantly turning it pitch black. Many palaces and pavilions were submerged in black mist, and large areas of ancient vines withered before they died. The ominous stone located in it trembled slightly, and a large amount of black mist sprayed out from the stone cracks.

"Could it be that the strange movement in Mount Kun just now alarmed this ominous stone?"

"Let's cut it open and have a look, we can't let it go on like this." historical

"It used to be in the Huanxi Sacred Land, but because this thing became ominous overnight, it was contaminated with something unknown because of it."

The cultivators and creatures around were discussing and staring at the ominous stone with apprehension. They never expected that there would be such a change in it all of a sudden.

The black mist was tainted with strong demonic nature, making one very suspicious that it contained some kind of terrifying monster.

"At this time, who dares to step forward and cut stones?" An old man's voice was trembling, full of fear, and he kept backing away.

When there was a change in Mount Kun just now, many people immediately rushed out and looked toward Mount Kun. They saw a black light soaring into the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, it had turned pitch black. The magnificent Mount Kun, which usually looked like a fairyland, was now gloomy like a ghost with a demonic aura that overwhelmed everything.

"What's in it? Why is Da Hong so frightened?" Gu Xian'er stood behind Gu Changge and looked around curiously. But she noticed the big red bird at her feet trembling all the time, displaying extremely fearful expression for the first time. It was as if some kind of peerless monster was hidden in that ominous stone.

"This place may not be peaceful for a while. Alpha, take Xian'er, Yin Mei, and the others away first." Gu Changge frowned slightly and turned around to give instructions to Alpha.

While speaking, he looked toward the sky outside Kunwu City, sensing a bad premonition. The things in this unknown stone gave him a very familiar feeling. But this familiar feeling did not mean that it was safe and sound.

Just like him and Chan Hong Yi…

Something big might happen in Kunwu City, and the area around this ominous stone was obviously the most dangerous.

"I'm not leaving, I'll stay here…" Hearing this, Gu Xian'er quickly grabbed Gu Changge's sleeve.

Seeing that Gu Changge frowned, she looked at him stiffly, and muttered softly, "Unless you leave with me."

She also saw that this ominous stone must be very dangerous. The best thing to do at this time was to leave this place as soon as possible. If Gu Changge didn't leave, she would feel uneasy all the time.

"Stop messing around, I'll be fine." Gu Changge understood Gu Xian'er's meaning. He shook his head lightly, asked her to let go of her hand, and at the same time told Alpha again, "Take Miss Xian'er and the others away."

"Yes, my lord." Alpha was a Quasi-Emperor Realm existence, so it was naturally extremely easy to take Gu Xianer and the others out of this place.

Gu Xian'er glanced at Gu Changge with some anger, dissatisfied with his ripping off her hand. But at this time, she still left obediently and did not stay to cause trouble for Gu Changge.

She rarely saw Gu Changge showing such a cautious expression. The rest of the Great sect leaders, Patriarchs, and others nearby also ordered many younger generations to retreat at this moment, feeling the danger here.

Only a very small number of people, such as Six Crown King, Yu Feiya, Jin Chan Buddha, An Xi, and other young supremes chose to stay. Skilled people were bold and did not have to worry about their own safety.

For a while, the originally impenetrable square city became much quieter, and the remaining several Divine Stones were also shot by several ancient beings and were taken away by them.

Buzz!!

In the sky, the Dao in the surroundings trembled, and the Emperor Realm laws hung down, trying to suppress this unknown stone. But when it was about to land on the surface of this ominous stone, it was shaken away and scattered like ripples.

The terrifying momentum still swept toward the surroundings like a wave. The rest of the ancient existences rushed to offset it. Otherwise, the damage caused by the aftermath alone would be unimaginable.

"Could it be that the things in this ominous stone have surpassed the Emperor Realm…"

A sect leader spoke with golden runes flickering in his eyes. He was trying to see something through the cracked stones. But at the next moment, a ray of black light rushed out of it, faster than lightning before rushing into his eyes.

The whole person let out a scream, and exploded in an instant. He was destroyed in body and spirit, turning into ashes, leaving nothing behind. This scene made the expressions of the people who were still in the market somber. Their backs shivered and they became more solemn and fearful.

A ray of black light easily obliterated a Great sect leader who was at least in the Supreme Realm. If there was some kind of Divine Weapon hidden in this ominous stone, then it was definitely above the Emperor Realm.

The few Enlightenment artifacts around here could hardly restrain it. Although there was no reason for complete recovery, it could also be seen that this thing was weird and terrifying.

Rumble!!

And at this moment, above the sky in the east of Kunwu City, a mighty black demonic cloud swept over, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. A huge and terrifying specter lingered within it. Colorful feathers flowed, and demonic wings shook the sky, making it extremely frightening.

"Someone from the Demonic Mountain?" Seeing this scene, the complexions of many Great sect leaders changed dramatically.

The cultivators and creatures in the entire Kunwu City also became uneasy and panicked because of the black cloud that swept over them.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 558: The peerless murderer, The master of the Demonic Mountain Chan Hong Yi

A dark demonic cloud descended over Kunwu City, covering the sky and the sun with a menacing aura. Horrifying and ferocious demons appeared from within it, with strange appearances. Some with black wings, some with terrifying horns on their heads or blue-faced fangs, covered with blood.

"I wonder why everyone from the Demonic Mountain has come to Kunwu City?" An old man's face was slightly gloomy, and he rose into the sky and asked.

Many people recognized him as an old man from Kunwu City, with a cultivation base in the Supreme Realm. However, upon hearing this, the demonic clouds in the sky were still surging and turbulent. Many of the big demons within it were very indifferent, standing there like ghostly shadows without saying a word, like an iceberg and an iron wall.

The atmosphere of the entire Kunwu City became extremely depressing and deadly. The cultivators and creatures looked at all this with horror. They were very worried and fearful.

Although there were many sect masters from the Upper Realm gathered along with many Enlightened beings, it still left them helpless. The power and terror of the Red Demon had already shocked the Upper Realm.

Not to mention the big demons under her were equally terrifying in strength. Among them, there were also existences at the level of the Enlightened being, who once ravaged all over the place with a fierce power, causing headaches and troubles for all the Immortal forces and the Supreme sects.

"What? Does the Demonic Mountain think that it could fight us and the others with its own power?"

At this moment, an Enlightened being snorted coldly, feeling a little dissatisfied as he waved his sleeves, and appeared directly in the sky, looking at the crowd in the demonic cloud.

Above his head was a small fuzzy cyan cauldron floating up and down with strands of light hanging down, emitting the breathtaking and pervasive Emperor's prestige.

"Hehe, brother, what kind of attitude is this? We have come from hundreds of millions of miles, and this is how you treat us?"

Seeing this scene, a solitary sneer resounded from the demonic cloud and a stooped old man wearing a blue robe and dragon horns emerged. His eye sockets were extremely sunken like dry bark and his eyes were shining like two cyan torches.

Still, there was a terrifying aura permeating his whole person.

"Old Daoist Qinglong…I didn't expect him to be a part of the Demonic Mountain."

The moment they saw this person, a commotion was raised in Kunwu City. Many of the older generation's faces became solemn, and they seemed extremely fearful.

Qinglong was an Enlightened being who snatched a treasure from Heavenly Emperor Mountain three million years ago and was chased by the Heavenly Emperor Mountain as he killed countless cultivators on the way.

In the end, it was the ancient Ancestor of Heavenly Emperor Mountain who woke up and suppressed him, knocking him down into the endless abyss. This person had a ferocious nature. He had killed countless people in his life, and provoked countless enemies. It could be said that he was a very famous big demon in the Upper Realm.

"Old Qinglong, what do you mean?" The Enlightened being who showed up just now had a slightly gloomy face as he asked directly.

"Of course, we have come to Kunwu City for the purpose of cutting stones, could it be that we are still not welcome?" The Qinglong old man sneered, and several figures with terrifying auras arrived from behind.

Their silhouettes were very blurred, shrouded in the demonic fog. It was only the exposed eyes that were extremely indifferent. Obviously, the few people behind him were not weaker than him.

This scene made the hearts of everyone in Kunwu city tense, and they became more and more uneasy. The Demonic Mountain came here to cut stones?

"If you cut stones, I will naturally welcome you, but I hope you will not act recklessly, otherwise don't blame me for being merciless." The Enlightened being who spoke just now said calmly.

As long as the Demonic Mountain didn't come with malice, he could accept it. The rest of the Enlightened beings also looked at each other and nodded. Although they felt that the purpose of the Demonic Mountain's arrival was not that simple, they did not stop them.

Judging from this posture, there were quite a few big demons who had come from the Demonic Mountain this time. If there was a conflict and a big battle, they probably won't be able to stop the Demonic Mountain.

Boom!!

Soon, the demonic clouds above the sky descended toward the depths of Kunwu City, and many Great Demons appeared. Their eyes were as cold as knives, carrying a terrifying aura. But in the middle area, there was still a blur of darkness.

Indistinctly, a chariot could be seen that was pulled by four Supreme Demon Dragons which slowly landed in the square market. The Qinglong old man just now also stood around the chariot with a respectful appearance.

Except for a few Enlightened beings, the rest of the people couldn't see the scene clearly.

"Chan Hong Yi…" Gu Changge could feel the familiar aura within the chariot, and a gaze as indifferent as ice fell on him through the thick demonic fog.

He knew that the person sitting among them was definitely Chan Hong Yi. But with its degree of caution, it was very likely that it was just a clone, not the true body.

"I wonder how she is recovering now, just a clone is far from enough to see in front of me." Gu Changge's expression was calm, and he walked with several Enlightened beings to follow the people of the Demonic Mountain toward the unknown stone.

In fact, many people could guess that the target of the Demonic Mountain was probably an unknown stone. But at this time, it was not easy to speak. Some people also want to see what the Demonic Mountain was up to. historical

After all, even the Enlightened beings couldn't restrain that ominous stone.

"Why do I always feel that there is a more terrifying existence hidden deep in the demonic cloud… Could it be the master of the Demonic Mountain…"

Jiang Chen followed behind An Xi and the others. He couldn't help looking at the terrifying cloud, and whispered to Niu Tian beside him.

"It's very likely that is a peerless murderer who made the entire Upper Realm helpless." Niu Tian nodded, looking extremely cautious.

"I heard that there was a grudge between her and Gu Changge. When they were in the divine city, it was Gu Changge who led the people to surround and attack her. Do you think she will do something later to Gu Changge?" Jiang Chen lowered his voice, with some uncontrollable anticipation and excitement. He really wanted to see this scene happen.

"It's unlikely. If she does something here, it won't be a good thing for her. What's more, Gu Changge is so strong now that he may not be afraid of the Lord of the Demonic Mountain."

Niu Tian thought about it carefully and finally shook his head. He looked at the man in white who was walking in the front with many Enlightened beings and sighed softly in his heart.

Having provoked such a big enemy, it was really hard for anyone to sleep and eat as the situation was desperate. Fortunately, Gu Changge still didn't know the true identities of him and Jiang Chen, otherwise, how could he allow them to live in this world?

"When I was in the Divine City, it is said that only Young Master Changge and the Lord of the Demonic Mountain survived in the end. The rest of the ancient existences that rushed away all died in it. What happened at that time, as the rumors say, both of them were seriously injured?" Yu Feiya, the eldest princess of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty, also tried to see through the figure in the demonic cloud as she uttered with a bit of disbelief and suspicion.

The distance between the Divine City and the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions was unknown. Even if the space was broken forming a space tunnel, it was impossible for Gu Changge to appear near the Boundary Monument Sea.

When she heard the rumor, she was a little skeptical and didn't really believe it. She always felt that there seemed to be some kind of consensus between Gu Changge and the Red Demon.

"My Master wants this ominous stone." And just when everyone's moods were different, in the place where the black fog continued to fill in the front, the group from the Demonic Mountain stopped.

Qinglong pointed to the unknown stone that was in the front and said lightly. The Unknown Stone was not big, it was at most bigger than a fist, covered with some cracks, and looked as black as ink.

There were strands of black mist intertwined and spraying out from it, drowning this place. The unknown stone was as tall as half a person. When it was carried out from Mount Kun by the Ancestor of Huanxi Sacred Land, it was said to be even larger. However, the stone layers had been falling over the years, causing them to become smaller.

So now it seemed that it was a little bigger than a fist, quietly falling in front of it, exuding a palpitating aura.

"What do fellow Daoists want to exchange it for?" Hearing this, the many Enlightened beings present were not surprised. Then they stared at the depths of the demonic cloud and asked in a deep voice.

Although the stone represented the unknown, because of its relationship, the Huanxi Sacred Land was destroyed.

But the price was not low. It had been placed in Kunwu City for these years, and it took a lot of manpower and material resources to suppress it every year.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 559: Sure enough they know each other, So how do you plan to pay me back?

In the deepest part of the market, this ominous stone was quietly placed horizontally as wisps of sunlight intertwined before being submerged in the air, revealing palpitating darkness.

At this time, there was even a black light that could easily obliterate the leader of the Great sect, buzzing down from all over the void, making everyone extremely cautious.

"What do you think you need to exchange for this unknown stone?" The old Qinglong asked indifferently. His eyes were as bright as demonic lamps, revealing a divine light.

"This ominous stone was brought to Kunwu City by Chu Wei who escaped from Huanxi Sacred Land, but he died 80,000,000 years ago, and today's descendants are only found in West Upper Realm."

"He once told us that if someone wants this ominous stone, he must not only take care of his descendants but also hold this object to worship his Ancestor at the ruins of the Huanxi Sacred Land… He also promised that the rest of the things exchanged for this stone would all go to my family."

After looking at each other a few times, several Enlightened beings present spoke one after another, mentioning Chu Wei who brought this ominous stone back then.

The people still had a lot of impressions of this person as the Young Master of the Huanxi Sacred Land. However, after encountering an unknown situation in the Huanxi Sacred Land, he went crazy and finally died on a certain mountain.

"If the Lord of the Demonic Mountain wants this ominous stone, please show your sincerity." The white-bearded old man stared at the depths of the demonic cloud and said in a deep voice.

He knew that the Red Demon was probably seated within the chariot, but she never showed up.

"Show sincerity?" Qinglong said with a faint smile, "There is nothing wrong with what you said, as long as the Master behind me says it, I don't think anyone in the Upper Realm would dare to embarrass the descendants of Chu Wei. What else do you want to say? Just say it."

Hearing this, everyone's expression eased a little, and they felt that the Red Demon was not as vicious and difficult to get along with as the rumors mentioned.

After discussing for a while through sound transmission, the white-bearded old man just said, "In that case, if you can come up with one hundred Immortal Spirits, then you can take this ominous stone."

Just now when Gu Changge cut the Immortal Fetus, he had already taken out one hundred Immortal Spirits. So after thinking about it for a while, he felt that the price of this ominous stone, which was as mysterious as the Immortal Fetus, should also be at this price.

The faces of the rest of the Great sect leaders and famous figures of the older generation also changed slightly when they heard this number.

"Young Master Changge can take it out, but we are not sure about the Demonic Mountain…" Many young Supremes looked at each other and felt that after hearing the words of the ancient beings, the atmosphere on the side of the Demonic Mountain froze a bit.

This made many people feel uneasy, thinking that none of these monsters were easy to get along with. Even if she was the Lord of the Demon Mountain after that Red Demon was born, she caused a lot of slaughter, and quite a few of the most powerful people died at her hands.

"A hundred pieces of Immortal Spirit?" The smile on Qinglong's old Taoist face also disappeared suddenly at this time, and his brows frowned, becoming a little suspicious.

If it weren't for the expressions and tone of the white-bearded old man and the others, it didn't seem like a joke, and he would have suspected that they were playing with him.

One hundred Immortal Spirits? What kind of concept was that? They really dared to ask a lot.

The faces of the rest of the big demons behind him also sank. A chilling and terrifying atmosphere swept over, just like autumn and winter, when everything was dying.

"Do you all think that we, the Demon Mountain, are easy to bully? Or do you think that the old man doesn't know what these hundred pieces of Immortal Spirits mean? In this huge Upper Realm, you guys can tell me who can take out one hundred Immortal Spirits to cut the stone without changing their faces. Hehe, not to mention one hundred Immortal Spirits, even its ten Immortal Spirits, it is estimated that not many people can come up with them."

With a bit of displeasure and coldness on his face, old Qinglong slowly swept over the old man with the white beard and others, his words were even colder. He simply didn't believe that anyone could come up with one hundred Immortal Spirit at this time, let alone use it to cut stones.

This was simply a fantasy, and he suspected that these Enlightened beings in Kunwu City were making fun of them.

"If fellow Qinglong thinks it's inappropriate, then it's inappropriate. We didn't force the Demonic Mountain to cut this ominous stone." Hearing this, the tone of the white-bearded old man was not polite at all.

The expressions of the rest of the people also became a little weird. Before this, they really had the same attitude as this Qinglong old man, thinking that no one could come up with one hundred Immortal Spirits.

As a result, Gu Changge explained to everyone what real wealth and power were.

Yu Feiya, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, and the others couldn't help looking at Gu Changge, who was looking forward with a flat expression, feeling extremely strange in their hearts.

Old Qinglong probably didn't think about it at all.

"As for what you said, please forgive me for not agreeing. Just now, Young Master Changge spent one hundred Immortal Spirits to cut the Immortal Fetus among the seven Divine Stones. The people in Kunwu City saw it with their own eyes, how can this be false?" The white-bearded old man continued to speak, with a mocking look in his eyes.

"What! Gu Changge?" As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone from Demonic Mountain changed. Old Qinglong also became a little bit surprised and disbelieving, looking at Gu Changge.

He naturally recognized Gu Changge. But he never expected that before they came here, Gu Changge had already spent one hundred Immortal Spirits to cut the Immortal Fetus. The expressions of everyone present told him that this should not be a lie.

"Gu Changge, did you really take out one hundred Immortal Spirits and cut that immortal fetus?" Qinglong's expression was deeply shocked, and his breathing was a little suffocated.

"If you squeeze a bit, you can still get one hundred Immortal Spirits out." Gu Changge glanced at him lightly and said casually.

While speaking, he kept feeling that deep in the demonic cloud, Chan Hong Yi's eyes were always looking at him. He seemed very casual and natural, and he didn't look at her across the void.

"Hehe, anyway, the old man already told you, if you want to cut the stone, then take out a hundred Immortal Spirits." The white-bearded old man and the others sneered.

They had already seen that there were not many powerful people in the Demonic Mountain this time.

Now in Kunwu City, there were strong people from various Daoist forces, and there were even several Enlightenment artifacts, so they were naturally not afraid of people like Demonic Mountain.

What was more, Gu Changge was also here and his current strength could be described as unfathomable.

"One hundred Immortal Spirits…" The faces of Qinglong and others became ugly, not as complacent and calm as before.

They looked at each other, and there was a murderous look in their eyes. They themselves were the big demons who were always causing trouble. In the past, they just grabbed anything they saw. Now they couldn't afford so many Immortal Spirits, so why not grab them?

Suddenly, a terrifying cold murderous intent emerged, sweeping like the twelfth lunar month of winter. It caused everyone's expressions to change slightly, and they all became vigilant.

"It seems that the huge Demonic Mountain really can't afford one hundred Immortal Spirits now." The white-bearded old man and the others looked at each other, and in the palms under the sleeves, divine patterns emerged.

The laws and order flashed, and a powerful and terrifying aura began to permeate his body. This battle seemed unavoidable, everyone stood up in awe and began to sacrifice their divine weapons.

A strong aura emerged from the bodies of some old men and cultivators as the sky shone brightly like stars, which was a manifestation of extremely strong spiritual power.

"The Demonic Mountain really can't come up with one hundred Immortal Spirits now." However, just when the atmosphere was tense, a cold and flat voice suddenly came from the depths of the demonic cloud.

This voice was extremely pleasant, like the sound of heaven and it seemed that there was a peerless beauty sitting in it in a trance. But everyone felt a terrifying chill, and even the Enlightened beings felt shuddering.

"The Red Demon… She is indeed here."

The white-bearded old man and many Enlightened beings also changed their complexions slightly, and they were even more dignified, not daring to relax in the slightest.

"It's her!" The expressions of the leaders of the Great sects also changed dramatically, their scalps were numb. They felt that their spirits were about to be frozen by the sound.

The Six Crown King, Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Heavenly Demon Monarch, An Xi, and other young supreme beings were almost suffocated.

A mouthful of blood rolled in their throat. Their spirits swayed and they almost couldn't stand still. It took them a long time to come back to their senses. But their faces became extremely pale as if they had lost his blood.

Only Yu Feiya, the eldest princess of the Great Yu Immortal Dynasty's brows lightened slightly, with mysterious runes flickering, and she was fine. Except for Gu Changge, no one noticed this abnormality in Yu Feiya.

And at this time, in the depths of the Demonic Mountain, Chan Hong Yi's voice sounded again.

"But Gu Changge, since you can take out one hundred Immortal Spirits, it shouldn't be difficult to borrow another hundred pieces for me."

Hearing this, everyone present was stunned for a moment. Even Qinglong and others were extremely shocked. They seemed puzzled. Then they realized that it was the Red Demon talking to Gu Changge.

"Are the two of them familiar?"

They became even more puzzled, why did the Red Demon talk to Gu Changge like this? Shouldn't the two have enmity? Why did it look like they knew each other?

The mighty Red Demon even took the initiative to ask Gu Changge to lend her the Immortal Spirits. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't believe it.

"How is this possible!" Jiang Chen, Niu Tian, and others were also extremely shocked at this moment.

"They did know each other." Yu Feiya, who was suspicious and speculative before, became even more certain in her heart.

"Oh, then why do you think I can take out another hundred Immortal Spirits for you?" Gu Changge did not expect that Chan Hong Yi would take the initiative to ask him to borrow the Immortal Spirits.

His expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and asked casually.

"That doesn't need to be known." Chan Hong Yi's flat voice sounded.

"Then why should I lend it to you?" Gu Changge smiled faintly.

"You will." Chan Hong Yi's voice remained calm as usual.

Gu Changge shook his head lightly and said, "If I lend it to you, how will you pay me back?"

Chan Hong Yi was sitting in the chariot, her red clothes were like blood. Her expression was as indifferent as ice, and the tone of her rhetorical question made everyone tremble with fear.

Hearing the two people's nonsensical, riddle-like words, the shock in everyone's hearts never stopped. Why did they always feel that there was some unknown secret between Gu Changge and the Red Demon?

Could it be that when Gu Changge was besieging the Red Demon in the Divine City, he reached some kind of consensus agreement with her?

At this moment, everyone was puzzled and shocked, so they could only guess like this. historical

"If you want one hundred Immortal Spirits, I can lend it to you. If I bring it to you now, do you dare to ask for it?" And just when everyone was guessing.

Gu Changge smiled lightly, and a sealed jade jar reappeared in the palm of his hand. Everyone who had seen the piece of Immortal Fetus he cut just now couldn't help breathing hard, knowing what was contained in the jade jar.

Immediately, Gu Changge walked forward unhurriedly, as if he wanted to hand over the jade jar to Chan Hong Yi himself. Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone from Demonic Mountain also changed dramatically.

Even Qinglong, who was standing in the front, backed away, appearing quite afraid. He naturally understood the terrifying strength of Gu Changge in front of him. Although he had been famous for many years, he was definitely not Gu Changge's opponent.

The rest of the demons of the Demonic Mountain also retreated, and couldn't help but make way for Gu Changge. Chan Hong Yi, who was sitting in the demonic cloud, was also silent for a moment at this moment, as if she didn't expect Gu Changge to do this.

She didn't say a word, and Gu Changge's figure approaching her was reflected in her indifferent eyes, appearing indifferent.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 560: I taught you what you know, When have I not repaid you

At this moment, everyone in the market was in extreme shock. Even the white-bearded old man and many other Enlightened beings were dumbfounded and unbelievable.

Not only did Gu Changge agree to lend one hundred Immortal Spirits to the Red Demon, but he actually wanted to give it to her with his own hands. Although many people were shocked by Gu Changge's wealth that he was able to take out another hundred Immortal Spirits.

But more people were shocked by the attitude of the Red Demon. Compared to Gu Changge's strong initiative, the mighty Red Demon seemed extremely silent at this time. This made them think about the incident during the encirclement and suppression battle in the Divine City.

From the words just now, it could be seen that the Red Demon was obviously very familiar with Gu Changge.

"There are quite a few creatures who died at the hands of the Red Demon. Gu Changge is really courageous."

"Isn't he afraid that the Red Demon will suddenly explode violently?"

Many of the popular cultivators of the older generation watched all this solemnly.

"Brother Gu is not a reckless person, he must not be worried about the sudden attack of the Red Demon."

Heavenly Phoenix Maiden guessed softly, feeling more and more mysterious about Gu Changge. His actions were totally unpredictable and difficult to guess.

The demonic cloud before them was dense as it was filled with a chaotic aura, making everything appear dim. A black chariot was parked, and four black dragons with scarlet eyes roared ferociously. But facing Gu Changge's arrival, they still seemed extremely uneasy and fearful while they kept backing away.

Buzz!!

Suddenly, a ray of red light was revealed from the chariot. Accompanied by a terrifying and ferocious force, the Four-headed Dragon crawled tremblingly on the ground, not daring to move anymore.

"Why bother, they're just beasts." Gu Changge smiled faintly and walked toward the chariot on his own. He was not worried that Chan Hong Yi would attack him.

"You didn't have to come here, just hand over the Immortal Spirits." Chan Hong Yi opened her mouth lightly. Her eyes were deep and cold, revealing a sense of ruthlessness.

In front of the curtain hanging from the chariot, a white and delicate jade-like hand stretched out. It was radiant and shining, beckoning Gu Changge to hand over the jade pot to her.

"I've come here, Hong Yi, don't you even want to see me?" However, Gu Changge didn't seem to notice her outstretched hand. He shook his head slightly, and still walked toward the chariot on his own, with a bit of regret in his words.

"The poison you gave me last time really hurt…" As he spoke, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

Hearing these words, Chan Hong Yi in the chariot suddenly felt a chill. She didn't say a word, her eyes were cold and ruthless as she directly raised her hand and slapped it forward, choosing to strike first.

The one who rushed to Kunwu City was just a spirit body, not even a clone. Otherwise, with her temper, she wouldn't have used nice words with the group of ancient beings outside. Instead, she would have taken away that ominous stone long ago.

Boom!!

Seeing this scene, Gu Changge was not surprised. He smiled lightly, and then just slapped forward. Laws and order lingered, intertwined in the virtual space, he was using the same method to counter Chan Hong Yi.

He understood that Chan Hong Yi hadn't returned to her peak, not even a ten-thousandth of what she was in her prime. Not to mention that it wasn't her who had come here.

In just an instant, this place exploded, and the void cracked with terrifying cracks, turning into a blur and chaos. All the laws and order seemed to be breaking down, and there was a surge of energy, sweeping away in all directions.

The terrifying aura mixed with the laws of the Emperor Realm almost rushed out of the territory, and engulfed the entire Kunwu City, making it tremble.

Everyone from the Demonic Mountain in the market, as well as the white-bearded old man and others, watched all of this in shock and moved quickly to block the rushing aura.

Otherwise, it would be a great disaster for the entire Kunwu City. They never expected that Gu Changge would suddenly fight against the Red Demon. They thought they would catch up on old times and chat.

This also made their previous suspicions end with a big question mark. If the relationship between the two was very close, how could they suddenly attack, making it look like a life-and-death battle?

At this moment, the demonic fog was so overwhelming that it drowned in all directions.

Within the chariot, Chan appeared in red clothes.They were like blood, her eyes were indifferent, and she started to fight Gu Changge. Although she was a spirit body, her strength was far beyond that of ordinary Enlightened beings.

The terrifying evil spirit turned into various ancient runes before condensing in the void space. Then it slashed toward Gu Changge like a sword, spear, sword, and halberd. The place became incomparably gorgeous as all kinds of extremely ancient, even long-lost divine powers and ancient heavenly skills were being performed.

But separated by the demonic mist, the people outside couldn't observe the details. They could only feel that the aura here was extraordinarily turbulent and palpitating.

"Are you sure you want to fight me? Don't forget that I was the one who taught you everything you know." Gu Changge raised his palm and easily wiped away the divine powers in front of him, without any change in his complexion. He shook his head slightly and uttered.

Hearing this, Chan Hong Yi's figure fell from the sky. She stopped her attacking technique, looked at Gu Changge with indifferent eyes, and said nothing. Just now she just felt that Gu Changge was going to attack her, so she acted first.

Compared with the last time in the Divine City, Gu Changge's strength was obviously more terrifying now. Moreover, she was not sure of Gu Changge's current foundation, and she was not sure that she could deal with him at this time.

"Give me the spirits." Chan Hong Yi opened her mouth to conclude.

"Just now you tried to kill me, so now you are asking me for Immortal Spirits." Gu Changge's eyes fell on her face, and he spoke with interest, "Don't you think it's wrong to do this? Or do you always feel that this is the right thing to do?"

Chan Hong Yi said coldly, "Of course, I will pay back what I borrow from you." historical

Gu Changge shook his head, then smiled lightly and added, "No need, I never gave you what you wanted."

As he said that, he suddenly grabbed Chan Hong Yi's hand. Just when she was about to shrink back subconsciously, he gave her the jade jar containing the Immortal Spirits.

"I don't have Immortal Spirits, but there are quite a few condensed Immortal Spirits in them. After you exchange this for stone, you can keep some for yourself." With that, without waiting for Chan Hong Yi to answer, Gu Changge's figure left the demonic fog and walked outside.

Chan Hong Yi lowered her eyes, looking at the crystal jade pot in her hand. Gu Changge's warmth still lingered on the pot.

"When did he not give me…" As she muttered these words, there was a flash of emotional change in her eyes, and then she returned to being cold and ruthless.

"Young Master Changge, what happened just now, why did you suddenly make a move, are you okay?"

Outside the demonic fog, the white-bearded old man and the others had been waiting anxiously. When they saw Gu Changge coming out, they couldn't help but heave a sigh of relief and couldn't help asking.

Seeing that Gu Changge's expression and even his aura didn't change much, Jiang Chen, Niu Tian, An Xi, and others were a little disappointed. They wanted to see Gu Changge suffer at the hands of the Red Demon.

But things had backfired, Gu Changge was obviously fine, and it didn't even look like he had done anything. Old Qinglong and other people from the Demonic Mountain were also very puzzled. The two who were fighting just now stopped suddenly, which really made them puzzled.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 561: There is a hint of love and hatred, The assassination

"It's okay, it was just a small conflict." Gu Changge smiled slightly and shook his head to conclude the situation. historical

Although there were many doubts within the hearts of everyone who saw this, they could only choose to keep it in their hearts at this time and did not ask any more questions.

Suddenly, a jade pot suddenly flew out from the depths of the demonic cloud and landed directly in the hands of the Old Qinglong.

"Cut that rock." Chan Hongyi's voice sounded.

Seeing this scene, everyone immediately understood that Gu Changge still lent one hundred Immortal Spirits to the Red Demon, so why did the two fight just now?

"Yes, master," The Old Qinglong said respectfully. He didn't dare to look at what was in the jade pot in his hand and directly handed it over to the old man with the white beard.

"Young Master Changge is really generous." The white-bearded old man and the others naturally knew what was in the jade pot, and their eyes were a little hot.

After taking the jade pot, they inspected it as before and nodded with satisfaction. Then they handed over the ominous stone to the group from Demonic Mountain.

"The ominous stone…" With a slightly apprehensive expression, Old Qinglong looked at the pitch-black stone in front of him and tried to cut it open without talking nonsense.

At this moment, everyone was also quite curious. They looked over and wanted to know what was hidden in the ominous stone. And soon, in the hands of the Old Qinglong, a silver knife emerged, which seemed to be cast from Immortal Silver, buzzing and sharp.

With a wave of his sleeve, he sealed off the void around him and then carefully began to cut stone. He was also a famous figure in the major stone gambling workshops during a certain period, so he was no stranger to stone-cutting methods.

Not long after, pieces of stone chips fell down one after another, mixed with a strong black light as if they were soaked and corroded by the ominous aura. The black light erupting from it became even more intense, and even the pervasive demonic energy flooded in all directions with a terrifying corrosive aura. Ordinary cultivators dared not approach.

Buzz!!

Accompanied by a clear crack sound, the silver knife in the hands of Qinglong seemed to touch something as fine cracks appeared on the surface before breaking.

"Something emerged from the Ominous Stone…" A sect leader stared at the past with fixed eyes, only to see a dense black light emerging from the inside of the unknown stone.

Everyone looked over without taking their eyes off, for fear of missing something by mistake. The black light turned dense as it lingered to become a light cluster.

A wooden comb the size of a palm was quietly suspended within it. It seemed to be made of an unknown type of wood, and was tainted with a very strong ominous aura. The edge part seemed to be a little incomplete, with some bloodstains, extremely old.

"What… the thing in the unknown stone is just a wooden comb?" This scene shocked everyone, it was unbelievable.

Even Qinglong, who was cutting stones, was stunned all of a sudden, and the movements of his hands stopped.

In their view, what was hidden in this ominous stone would definitely be a peerless monster, and it would bring ominous things to the cultivators of life. That was why they were so cautious. But who would have thought that there would be a broken wooden comb in it? This completely exceeded everyone's expectations.

"This wooden comb is extremely old, and it definitely has a history that surpasses many epochs!"

"The blood stained on it is of unknown origin…"

Many from the older generation added their comments in a serious voice, feeling that this wooden comb was not simple at all. It was intertwined with laws and rules, and even in some respects, it was even rarer than innate things.

And the most important thing was the blood on this wooden comb, which probably came from a certain Supreme being! A streak of blood had caused the unexplained encounter with Huanxi Sacred Land.

How terrifying was that Supreme being?

And just when everyone was astonished, the wooden comb suddenly broke away from the stone, turned into a black light, and flew toward Chan Hong Yi in the depths of the demonic cloud.

"Could it be that this wooden comb belongs to the Red Demon, is it her original thing?"

This scene made everyone even more shocked, and stormy waves set off in their hearts.

"It turned out to be this thing." Gu Changge shook his head lightly.

He naturally recognized this wooden comb, to be precise, this wooden comb still came from him. This was a gift from him to Chan Hong Yi. But the memory fragments were too messy and complicated, and he couldn't remember when he gave them to her.

It seemed to be… Chan Hong Yi's first gift after she killed the bandits.

"I haven't seen you for a long time…"

In the depths of the Demonic Cloud, Chan Hong Yi looked at the mutilated wooden comb in her hand, and she carefully put it away with a flash of relief in her eyes. While speaking, she looked toward the outside world, as if she could see Gu Changge looking at her.

"Master… Why are you so cruel?" The corners of her mouth whispered these words softly.

"The Immortal King who fell in Mount Kun back then… Maybe he has a lot to do with the Red Demon. Could it be that he was killed by her?"

"The strength of the Red Demon at her peak is unimaginable…"

The white-bearded old man and a group of Enlightened beings looked at each other, seeing shock and fear in each other's eyes as they guessed who the blood stained on the wooden comb belonged to.

After all, there was an Immortal King who fell in Mount Kun back then. Although the time was too long, it could be studied and conclusive evidence could be found.

Soon, the news of the Red Demon's arrival to Kunwu City with everyone from the Demonic Mountain, caused quite a stir. The news about the incision of the unknown stone caused a sensation in the entire Kunwu City in an instant.

The surrounding ancient cities immediately heard the news of this place. The forces in Kunwu City also quickly spread the news of this place. At this Divine Stone Conference, the Immortal Fetus was cut open.

The ominous stone, which represented the unknown, was also cut open. This was beyond the expectations of many people. The most important thing was that Gu Changge spent one hundred Immortal Spirits to cut the two stones.

The Red Demon even borrowed Immortal Spirits from Gu Changge to cut stones in front of everyone. The waves caused by this news were not at all smaller than the previous news.

Many forces and sects were speculating about the relationship between Gu Changge and the Red Demon. All kinds of theories had been spread, and the most recognized one was that during the battle in the Divine City, Gu Changge and the Red Demon probably reached some kind of agreement.

This also explained why the Red Demon's attitude toward Gu Changge was different from the rest. The discussion caused by this matter was no less than the matter of cutting out a Heavenly Book from the Immortal Fetus.

Of course, they were concerned about what was recorded in the Heavenly Book, which was the matter of the various forces. Ordinary cultivators knew that this matter had little to do with them, so they all appeared to be gossiping, guessing about the connection between Gu Changge and the Red Demon.

After all, the most indispensable thing in this world was to gossip about people who would eat melons.

Gu Changge now had various titles such as the strongest person of his generation in the Upper Realm, Leader of the Upper Realm, and many others. His every move could cause thousands of storms.

This time, his negotiation with the Red Demon had a hint of love and hatred in the eyes of many people.

A genius of the heavens, a peerless and ferocious monster who came from an unknown era. It was said that she was so beautiful that she would disturb the world and turn all living beings upside down. As soon as this topic emerged, there was a trend that couldn't be stopped. A group of young beings was very interested in it.

In the palace, the Heavenly Book cut out of the Immortal Fetus appeared in Gu Changge's hand. On the silver pages of the book, there was brilliance, and the ancient characters were manifesting one by one. He didn't care about all kinds of rumors and discussions of the outside world.

After Chan Hong Yi took back her own wooden comb, she left with everyone from Demon Mountain and did not stay in Kunwu City. This made everyone in Kunwu City breathe a sigh of relief.

However, in the past few days, the changes in Mount Kun had become more and more serious. The powerful people from the Ji clan and all ethnic groups had gathered here to prepare for the invasion of Mount Kun.

If Gu Changge's guess was correct, three days later, the Ji family would invade Mount Kun with troops. This was also an opportunity for him.

Afterward, Gu Changge tried to flip through the Heavenly Book and open it, but it was as fruitless as before. A strong force directly erupted from it, almost knocking the Heavenly Book out of his hand.

Even in his current state, it was difficult to open it. After studying it for a while, he whispered the handwriting on it and vaguely felt that he should have seen this Heavenly Book somewhere.

"Immortal Seal…" But there was no doubt about another point, this Heavenly Book not only hid a certain secret but could also be used as a treasure such as sealing.

If Gu Changge guessed correctly, the word "Immortal Seal" should belong to an Immortal Scripture. He could use these two immortal scripts as a means of attack for the divine power contained in them was not simple.

Of course, given his current strength, he didn't really need such a method.

"My lord, according to your instructions, I have already recruited several famous people who have studied the scripts of the Shadow Immortal lineage, and I am asking them to translate that sword technique all night." Yin Mei arrived from outside the palace.

Gu Changge came back to his senses, nodded, and asked, "How's the progress?"

"In about three days, they should be able to translate that sword technique," Yin Mei replied.

Gu Changge nodded slightly. Naturally, he would not take out the complete sword technique, but just intercept a part of it and ask others to translate it. In the end, he could integrate it.

"By the way, have the assassins of the Spring Breeze Pavilion made arrangements?"

Immediately, he thought of something else and narrowed his eyes.

"My lord, I have already told Bai Lian'er about this matter. She has arranged for five assassins in the Great Sacred Realm and one assassin in the Quasi-Supreme Realm to make a move today." Yin Mei replied respectfully.

"The protector behind Xiao Zhanxian only has Supreme Realm strength. I have arranged for people to hold him back. It will only take half a quarter of an hour, and Xiao Zhanxian will definitely die."

Gu Changge nodded, "Don't leave any traces, I'm still very relieved with you doing things."

Various forces in the current Upper Realm were extremely jealous of him, so it was not easy for him to attack Xiao Zhanxian on the surface. Otherwise, for the rest of the forces, this would be a good excuse to attack him in groups.

But secretly, it was much easier for him to arrange for an assassin to deal with Xiao Zhanxian. Judging from what happened at the Divine Stone Conference, Xiao Zhanxian obviously already knew Su Qingge's identity.

For Gu Changge, it was better to solve such a hidden danger first. After the Divine Stone Conference was over, all ethnic groups would relax a little bit, and Xiao Zhanxian must not have thought that Gu Changge would attack him.

As for the War Immortal Mansion behind Xiao Zhanxian, Gu Changge had plenty of means to get rid of it. With that, Gu Changge sent someone to find Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue. This time when they attacked Mount Kun, Jiang Chen could still use his last remaining heat.

In terms of Ji Yaoxing's nature, he would never let go of such a good opportunity.

Gu Changge could also try to see if he could snatch the Good Fortune Immortal Boat from Jiang Chen's body. After all, after warming up for such a period of time, the spirit of the Immortal Boat had almost recovered.

Soon, footsteps could be heard outside the palace, and Ji Chu Yue and Ji Yaoxing, who looked a little worried, rushed over. For the entire Ji family, Gu Changge was now a great benefactor.

Without Gu Changge's call, it was unlikely that other forces would help the Ji family rescue their Ancestor this time. So when she learned that Gu Changge had something to discuss with them, even if Ji Chu Yue was unwilling, she could only bite the bullet and come here.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 562: The cruel facts, Maybe it's involuntary

In the palace, surrounded by immortal mist, Gu Changge was dressed in a luxurious robe, sitting on the top seat, emitting a noble and mysterious aura. When Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue entered, he was drinking quietly with a lazy smile on his handsome face.

"Greetings, Young Master Changge." Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue just looked up at Gu Changge, then cupped their hands respectfully.

"Brother Yaoxing, Miss Chu Yue, please sit down." Gu Changge glanced at them as he smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand to signal them to sit down.

The two couldn't figure out Gu Changge's intention for calling them here, but they didn't dare to disobey Gu Changge's kindness.

After taking a seat, Yin Mei walked over and poured wine for the two of them. The mellow and long-lasting aroma of the wine permeated the bronze wine glass, swaying in the bronze wine glass, intertwined with strands of sunlight.

"Thank you for the wine, Young Master Changge. I wonder why Young Master Changge called us siblings to come here today?" Ji Yaoxing raised his wine glass, toasted Gu Changge, and asked respectfully.

Ji Chu Yue, who was beside him, wore a light yellow long dress. Her face was as bright as the moon, delicate and white. Her hair was soft, and beautiful. At this moment, she was imitating her brother's gesture to toast Gu Changge.

The two felt a little uneasy in their hearts. As the saying went, being within the presence of a king was like being with a tiger. With Gu Changge around, they had to think long and hard about even saying a word. They were visibly nervous.

In this Divine Stone Conference, the news that Gu Changge was able to defeat the Red Demon spread all over the world. Many people thought that even if he didn't use the treasures he obtained in the Eight Desolations and Ten Regions before, he could still rival the Enlightened beings.

Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue were even more afraid of him.

"Brother Yaoxing, don't be nervous. In fact, I called you to discuss rescuing your Ancestor." Gu Changge said with a slight smile.

Hearing this, the two felt a little relieved, not as nervous as before. Ji Chu Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. She actually couldn't understand why Gu Changge would help their family so much without expecting anything in return.

Could it be that after rescuing their Ancestor, they would have to solve the disaster of the Absolute Heavenly Extinction? Or maybe there was some other reason.

"Our Ji family will never forget Young Master Changge's great kindness and virtue. About the matter of rescuing the Ancestor, I have to thank you, Young Master Changge… After discussing with several Ancestors of our family, we decided to act in three days. At that time, all forces will gather at the foot of Mount Kun, and we'll use the Enlightenment artifact to carve the way…"

Ji Yaoxing didn't talk nonsense as he informed everything about their plan as there was nothing to hide.

Gu Changge nodded and smiled slightly while drinking, "It's a good idea. Since it's three days later, then this Gu must definitely summon the powerhouses of the Gu family and do his part to rescue senior Ji Sheng Chu."

Hearing this, Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue couldn't help displaying expressions of gratitude and raised their glasses to toast Gu Changge. Regardless of Gu Changge's purpose, he was indeed a great help in helping the Ancestor of the Ji family.

"Actually, I know of the dangers within Mount Kun. I think that if you head there so rashly, the chances of rescuing Senior Ji Sheng Chu are not very high. I wonder if Brother Yaoxing still remembers the guy named Jiang Chen who was in Purple Mountain last time? He actually has the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, and he has the instinct to seek good luck and avoid evil in all kinds of dangerous places. If we can find him this time, I think it might be of great help." With that, Gu Changge smiled lightly and suddenly mentioned Jiang Chen meaningfully.

"The Jiang Chen mentioned by Young Master Changge was the one who rushed into Purple Mansion at that time?" Ji Yaoxing's heart trembled, but he asked with a puzzled look on his face.

Ji Chu Yue didn't expect that Gu Changge would suddenly mention Jiang Chen, she was inexplicably worried about it. She remembered that Jiang Chen always wanted to seek revenge on Gu Changge, but she actually knew about Jiang Chen pretending to be a Divine Origin Master and following An Xi, the eldest lady of the An Clan, this time.

Moreover, what worried her the most was that her brother Ji Yaoxing knew Jiang Chen's true identity now.

"It was indeed him. He didn't die in Purple Mountain when it collapsed. Then he appeared within the tomb of the Supreme God, activated the formation pattern and killed many Great sect leaders before snatching the Supreme God Orb, causing a catastrophe." Gu Changge shook his head slightly and smiled. He pinned the blame on Jiang Chen in a few words.

Of course, what he said was also the consensus of all the forces in the Upper Realm today. After all, until now, many people were still looking for Jiang Chen's whereabouts, wanting to avenge their leader.

"I understand. As long as we can find this person, our plan to rescue our Ancestor this time will be very sure." Ji Yaoxing nodded with a solemn expression, understanding what Gu Changge meant.

He didn't doubt Jiang Chen's ability. With such a low level of cultivation, he could kill many Great sect leaders in the Tomb of the Supreme God. How could this kind of means and courage be compared to ordinary people?

Gu Changge smiled approvingly, and nodded, "Brother Yaoxing understands what I mean. The key to being able to save your Ancestor this time lies in the successor of Divine Origin Master."

His observers were all over Kunwu City, so as long as he wanted to investigate, he could actually know that Ji Chu Yue went to Jiang Chen some time ago. From this point of view, Ji Yaoxing probably already knew Jiang Chen's true identity.

When Gu Changge told him these things, he just wanted him to catch Jiang Chen and bring him with him. In order not to startle the snake, Gu Changge could only pretend that he didn't know who Jiang Chen was.

Otherwise, when the time came, Jiang Chen would be frightened and unwilling to use his spare energy to enter Mount Kun. If that happened, Gu Changge's plan against the Human Ancestor of the Ji family would be in vain.

Afterward, Gu Changge talked to Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue about something, and then he looked tired and waved them off.

"Jiang Chen should find an opportunity to expose the fact that he is carrying a demon seed…" He looked at the backs of the Ji family siblings leaving and tapped the wine glass lightly.

In terms of cultivation, Jiang Chen and the inheritors of demonic arts were far behind. But this did not prevent Gu Changge from using them to confuse the public and make the already chaotic water even more chaotic.

At the same time, on Kunwu City Street. After Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue said goodbye, they both left for the station with heavy expressions on their faces, appearing to be preoccupied.

"Brother, are you going to expose Jiang Chen's identity?" Finally, Ji Chu Yue couldn't bear it any longer and asked worriedly.

Hearing this, Ji Yaoxing glanced at her, shook his head, and said, "Then do you think there is any better way?"

"For an irrelevant outsider, you have the heart to see your Ancestor suffer in Mount Kun?" These words made Ji Chu Yue speechless for a moment, unable to find a reason to refute him.

"There is no room for this matter. With regards to rescuing the Ancestor, everything can be given up, even if it's this friend of yours." Ji Yaoxing's words were very indifferent.

"Besides, do you think Gu Changge suddenly mentioning this matter was accidental? Or did he already know something?" These words made Ji Chu Yue's back shudder, and she was a little frightened after thinking about it.

Ji Yaoxing sighed, "For the sake of the family, sister, what you should do now is actually like Ji Qingxuan…"

"Brother, you also want me to curry favor with Gu Changge?" Ji Chu Yue suddenly widened her eyes in disbelief.

Ji Yaoxing at this moment made her feel very strange. historical

"This is not my idea, but my father's. Compared with Ji Qingxuan, you are not weaker than her in appearance, and compared to your status in the Ji family, she is inferior to you. Your conditions are much better than hers… For you and me, the marriage contract is something beyond our control. We have no right to choose." Ji Yaoxing sighed softly, looking at Ji Chu Yue's pale face, he couldn't bear it.

"So all of you plan to let me be Gu Changge's concubine?" Ji Chu Yue's face turned pale, and she clenched her hands tightly.

"If that's the case, that's okay, but it seems that Gu Changge probably doesn't like you." Ji Yaoxing sighed, "You have to know that even without Gu Changge, your future husband will be a young master from other forces."

"I know you have some affection for that Jiang Chen, but he is just a poor boy with no power and influence, especially since he offended Gu Changge…" It was the first time that Ji Chu Yue's delicate body trembled and her face turned pale when she heard such cruel words from her brother's mouth, which was a little hard to accept. But she also knew that this was reality.

In the northwest corner of Kunwu City, in an extremely quiet courtyard. An Xi, Jiang Chen, Niu Tian, Xiao Zhanxian, and others were gathered here, talking and laughing happily, appearing extremely chic and natural.

There were all kinds of delicacies on the table, and there were many beautiful maids serving on the side.

"This kind of life is the life that a cultivator should have." Jiang Chen looked at the table full of delicacies, and couldn't help feeling emotional, thinking of his hard-pressed life these days.

The meat of these ferocious beasts in front of him were priced at ten thousand spirit stones at every turn. Usually, he didn't dare to look at it too much, even the maid who served beside him was beautiful, charming, and cute.

Such a life made him envious. Only the descendants of the Ancient Immortal forces and the Supreme sects like An Xi and Xiao Zhanxian could easily enjoy these things. The resource that ordinary cultivators had been pursuing all their lives, they had it since they were born.

"Brother Jiang, if you think about it, with your status as a Divine Origin Master, wouldn't it be easy to obtain all of this?" Xiao Zhanxian smiled lightly. His refined smile on the handsome face, and golden crosses flashed in his eyes from time to time.

Judging from his aura, he had actually almost recovered, not as the outside world guessed that his origin was seriously injured.

Jiang Chen smiled wryly, "Brother Zhanxian is overpraising, I'm still very clear about my own level."

Afterward, after a few glasses of wine, his face turned red. Seeing this feast, he couldn't help but think of Xiao Ruoyin again, and his mood suddenly became extremely depressed.

"Where is there no grass at the end of the world, Xiao Chen, why do you keep thinking about her?" After the Divine Stone Conference, Niu Tian also asked Jiang Chen about Xiao Ruoyin.

He understood a little bit of side-talking, so he couldn't help persuading him at this moment, appearing extremely concerned.

"Niu Tian, you don't understand. Now, I finally understand why she left so resolutely. After all, following Gu Changge, her daily life is a thousand times more luxurious than everything in front of her. How can she give up? " Jiang Chen's eyes were a little red, his fists were clenched tightly, and his voice was low and hoarse.

He was very unwilling. Looking back at this time, Xiao Ruoyin walked in the wrong posture and spoke in secretive ways. What did that mean?

It's ridiculous that he naively thought at the time that she really twisted her foot.

"Xiao Ruoyin shouldn't be the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich and follows power. I think she must have some difficulties. Maybe it's involuntary." Seeing Jiang Chen's heartbroken appearance, Niu Tian also sighed endlessly.

An Xi, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help showing a strange look on her face at this moment, as she somewhat understood the ins and outs of the matter.

It turned out that during this period of time, Jiang Chen also encountered the incident of Gu Changge stealing his love. His beloved woman was taken away by Gu Changge.

In this way, this was a better opportunity for her to win over Jiang Chen. But just when An Xi was about to speak, to persuade and comfort Jiang Chen.

Outside the courtyard, a murderous intent suddenly enveloped the place, with a chilling aura that suddenly enveloped the place.

"Not good… there are assassins!" Xiao Zhanxian immediately sensed that something was wrong, his complexion suddenly changed, and he stood up.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 563: The blood exploded at the critical moment, It reminds me

The cold and murderous aura swept from outside the courtyard like the coming of the twelfth lunar month, with a bone-piercing coldness that made people tremble.

The people in the courtyard didn't need to be reminded by Xiao Zhanxian. They all knew that there was an assassin, and they all unleashed their weapons while their complexions changed drastically.

Swish Swish Swish!!

In the four directions of the quiet courtyard, many figures rushed out in an instant, all armed with weapons, staring at all sides with great vigilance. This was the manpower of War immortal Mansion and An Clan. Although good and bad were mixed, those with strong cultivation had reached the Great Sacred Realm.

More people were only in the Sacred Realm.

Boom!!

A black-light suddenly swept from outside the courtyard, like a thick fog, covering the place in an instant, leaving only a gloomy and bleak world. Several gray-clothed figures, with indifferent expressions and no trace of human emotion, entered from the void outside the courtyard.

The black longsword in their hand was made of unknown material, its sharp edge was overwhelming, and its killing intent soared to the sky. Even the red bloody brilliance could be seen permeating the air.

They wore black clothes on their heads, only their eyes were exposed, and there was a palpitating and terrifying aura all over their bodies which was even more terrifying!

Several Great Sacred Realm cultivators, along with them were the existence of Quasi-Supreme!

"Protect the young master!"

"Protect the miss!"

Seeing this scene, the faces of the powerhouses from the War Immortal Mansion and the An Clan changed dramatically. When they appeared, they were full of murderous aura, staring at the outside of the courtyard, and shouting in a low voice.

They couldn't figure out why someone would choose to assassinate them at this time. One must know that it was broad daylight, and they were still in Kunwu City, where the most powerful people of many forces had gathered.

Once there was a change here, it was bound to alarm the rest of the powerhouses. This group of assassins was really daring, such a move was tantamount to committing murder in public, and they didn't care about the risk of exposure at all.

"Who are these assassins here to kill? Which of us are they targeting?" An Xi's face was gloomy, she clenched her hands tightly, and couldn't help asking.

It was a good banquet, but it was ruined by these assassins who broke in suddenly. And she really wanted to know whom they had offended to have sent an assassin to assassinate them.

Not many forces in this world could dispatch so many powerful assassins at once. Not even the Buddha and Hell assassin organizations!

Jiang Chen and Niu Tian's expressions appeared dignified, if the other party came to kill them, then they would really be thinking too highly of them. Any one of these assassins, they were far from their opponents.

"They're after me, they're here to kill me!" Xiao Zhanxian said solemnly, feeling that all these murderous auras were locked on him.

This made him even more uneasy, he couldn't figure out when he had offended someone and even sent many powerhouses to assassinate him.

"They are here to kill you? Did you offend someone?" An Xi asked, puzzled.

Xiao Zhanxian shook his head, then said in a deep voice, "I don't know who I offended, and my Guardian seems to be held back by someone, I can't get in touch with him."

In fact, he had a faint guess in his heart, but he didn't dare to imagine that the other party was so unscrupulous.

"Attack!!"

Immediately, several assassins attacked quickly as they rushed toward Xiao Zhanxian and the others before surrounding them. All kinds of treasures and divine powers were overwhelmed.

A lot of divine artifacts emerged, including divine lamps, ancient tripods, and stoves… covering all directions, with amazing power. In just a split second, the powerhouses of the An Clan and the War Immortal Mansion coughed up blood and exploded. The methods were completely invincible against each other.

In terms of cultivation and strength, it was difficult for everyone here to compete with this group of assassins. Even if they tried their best, they would die quickly.

"Protect the miss!" A powerhouse from the An Clan yelled angrily, trying to spread his voice and let the rest of the people know.

But an assassin stared at him and disappeared from the spot. Like a black lightning bolt, the black longsword in his hand quickly passed by, piercing through his eyebrows with a pop.

He was killed on the spot!

Seeing this scene, An Xi, Jiang Chen, Niu Tian, and the others changed their complexions drastically and hurriedly used various means to protect themselves.

In an instant, a great battle broke out in the courtyard. Many people coughed up blood and fell, their heads rolled down, bloody and pungent. There was a black mist covering this place to prevent the aura here from leaking out. Unless an Emperor Realm existence took action, it would be difficult to break this barrier.

This made the people of An Clan and War Immortal Mansion even more desperate, after all, the Ancestors behind them were not here.

After the Divine Stone Conference ended, they returned to the sect. An Xi's great-uncle An Wangshan also returned to the family and did not stay in Kunwu City, fearing that the Ji family's attack on Mount Kun would bring disaster to Kunwu City, so he avoided it.

"Could it be possible I have to die here today?" Xiao Zhanxian was extremely unwilling, and with a roar, the golden cross cracks in his eyes erupted with terrifying power, and his whole body emitted a strong blue light.

He performed a secret technique and like thunder roaring, shaking the world, he went forward to attack. His figure was like an eternal immortal furnace, with astonishing energy and blood.

A pair of fists seemed to have turned into an unrivaled mountain, crashing and crashing down, unmatched, causing the assassins who attacked him to get into trouble. Some people even collapsed directly under his fists, making it difficult to get close.

"The Battle of the Immortals is really extraordinary, but it's a pity that you still have to die today." Seeing this scene, the Quasi-Supreme assassin moved his eyes slightly and stepped forward to attack, but his words were still indifferent.

He just slashed away with a sword, and the void split open. Many powerhouses from the An Clan and War Immortal Mansion in the front exploded one after another, turning into dust, and it was difficult to block even a single sword.

This was the power of the Quasi-Supreme, unless it was someone in the same realm, other people couldn't stop it at all.

"Who on earth sent you to kill me?" Xiao Zhanxian shouted angrily. historical

The gray-clothed assassin said lightly, "Who did you offend, don't you know?"

"Who did I offend?" Xiao Zhanxian's eyes were a little scarlet, and he searched the memory in his mind.

In the end, it was fixed at the Divine Stone Conference, Gu Changge's casual and indifferent face with a look of contempt. At this moment, he had almost concluded that the person who sent someone to assassinate him was absolutely inseparable from Gu Changge.

"Think about it on the road to the afterlife." The gray-clothed assassin said indifferently, and struck again, crushing down with terrifying power. It caused the rest of them to explode and become powdered.

With his peak strength, Xiao Zhanxian was invincible in the Great Sacred Realm, but he was not an opponent of a Quasi-Supreme existence at all.

Under this sword, his fist exploded, covered with sword marks, and dripping with blood. He shouted angrily, and a pair of eyes with golden cross slits suddenly bled, accompanied by a click, as if some shackles were broken.

At this moment, Xiao Zhanxian was burning all over his body, and he didn't seem to feel any pain. He turned into a peerless War Immortal, who could fight against Heaven and Earth with an unrivaled body. A golden whip appeared in his hand, just like the sword in ancient myth. The immortal whip kept fighting with the Quasi-Supreme assassin in front of him, regardless of life and death.

An Xi, Jiang Chen, and the others also assisted from the side, using the ancient talisman method, trying to help Xiao Zhanxian. If Xiao Zhanxian died here, it would be very likely that they would not survive.

Buzz!!

The void trembled, and a giant golden cauldron suddenly rushed out of An Xi's altar, intertwined with laws and orders, it was even filled with the brilliance of immortality. The world trembled and descended toward the assassin in front of him with a bang.

For a moment, the fluctuations here suddenly became extremely terrifying. Even the assassin in the Quasi-Supreme Realm had a drastic change in complexion.

"Not good!" The pavilions and palaces here had all been sunk and become devastated, the momentum was really shocking.

Jiang Chen's brows glowed, and a phantom of a Bronze Immortal Boat faintly appeared, dispelling the black mist covering this place. The huge terrifying momentum shocked the entire Kunwu City in an instant, and tyrannical divine thoughts swept across in shock.

"Who is doing this?" An Enlightened being snorted coldly and poked his giant palm toward this place.

"Not good…" The face of the gray-clothed assassin changed dramatically, but he was very decisive and chose to blow himself up without hesitation.

In just an instant, the terrifying wave exploded, like many stars bursting into pieces, directly flying toward Xiao Zhanxian, Jiang Chen, and others, covered in blood, seriously injured and fell to the ground.

…

"Oh, it failed?"

In the palace, Gu Changge, who was sipping tea leisurely, shook his head lightly, with a bit of surprise on his face.

"My lord, please punish me, I underestimated Xiao Zhanxian's methods. Although he delayed his Enlightenment, in the end, he unleashed a very strange divine power and killed the Quasi-Supreme. This is what led to the failure of this assassination. If I send more people, there shouldn't be any mistakes. Moreover, the formation at that time was broken… This alarmed the rest of the Enlightened beings in Kunwu City."

Yin Mei stood in front of him with a bit of anxiety on her white and jade-like face, pleading guilty, and was about to kneel down as she spoke.

Hearing this, Gu Changge groaned for a while and waved his hand before asking her to get up, and said, "Forget it, if you fail, I can't blame you for this matter, and I didn't expect Xiao Zhanxian to have such tricks."

"In my opinion, this should have been a sure thing." He didn't blame Yin Mei.

Xiao Zhanxian walked very close to Jiang Chen and Niu Tian. His body was more or less contaminated with the aura of the Son of Luck. At this critical moment, he suddenly burst with a powerful technique, which was reasonable.

But after the assassination failed, he had to think of a way to end it, after all, the commotion was really not small. Although Xiao Zhanxian and others might suspect him, Gu Changge was not worried that he would be able to produce evidence.

Moreover, if he wanted to deal with Xiao Zhanxian secretly next time, it would become troublesome.

"Young Master, if I continue to arrange manpower, I don't believe that I can't kill Xiao Zhanxian." Yin Mei nodded, and she was also very unwilling to complete the task Gu Changge gave to kill Xiao Zhanxian.

Although Gu Changge didn't blame her, it also belonged to her ineffectiveness.

"No need for now. After this incident, Xiao Zhanxian will learn to be smart." Gu Changge shook his head lightly.

"Yes, master." Yin Mei lowered her hands.

"Could it be that I have to do it myself?" Gu Changge pondered for a while, he didn't consider letting Alpha, who was in the Quasi-Emperor Realm, take action.

After all, Xiao Zhanxian was first attacked by the inheritor of demonic arts, and then suddenly assassinated. The current forces were very strict with their own heirs, for fear of accidents, Gu Changge could hardly guarantee that Alpha would not leave any traces.

If he did it himself, he would be able to solve it in secret without knowing it. But this kind of risk was really not small, and there were many people staring at him in Kunwu City.

Gu Changge still didn't intend to let the Upper Realm attack him, so he could only wait for a suitable time.

"I'm in the limelight right now, and many things are hard to do on the bright side." Gu Changge shook his head lightly and put down his teacup.

If people notice that he wanted to kill Xiao Zhanxian. This would cause huge turmoil in the entire Upper Realm, and many forces would not allow him to do so.

Because Gu Changge couldn't kill Xiao Zhanxian for no reason like he could naturally kill the descendants of the other forces. At that time, they all would have excuses to attack him and even the Ancient Immortal Gu Family behind him.

After all, Gu Changge still couldn't push the entire Upper Realm on his own.

"It's his fate this time, but I don't know if he will enter Mount Kun. When the time comes, I will deal with him personally." Gu Changge smiled lightly but didn't take this matter to heart.

Just one Xiao Zhanxian couldn't make any trouble for him. Even if he told the War Immortal Mansion behind him about Su Qingge's identity, it would be difficult to have any effect in a short time.

After all, what was the point of convincing if there was no evidence? Unless Xiao Zhanxian could catch Su Qingge.

"How can just one Xiao Zhanxian hinder master. As long as you get out of Kunwu City, you can kill Xiao Zhanxian, as easily as crushing an ant."

Yin Mei nodded, raised the teapot with her plain hand, and filled it for Gu Changge. Gu Changge smiled and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, his smile was a little inexplicable.

"But you reminded me. After this incident, you just gave me an excuse, Yin Mei, pass on the order, saying that I have invited many young talents in Kunwu City to a banquet discussing the attack on Mount Kun and the rescue of Ji Sheng Chu the day after tomorrow in the Star Picking Tower… Oh no, it's about rescuing the Human Ancestor."

"I want to see who dares not give me this face."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 564: I can only choose a showdown, Hateful

The matter of rescuing Ji Sheng Chu, the Ancestor of the Ji family, was the matter of the Ji family. But on a bigger scale, it was a major issue related to the safety of the entire Upper Realm.

As a former Human Ancestor, Ji Sheng Chu's skills were astounding, and he was trapped in Mount Kun for so many eras, but he never died. If he could get out of trouble, he would definitely be able to solve this scourge of Absolute Heavenly Extinction.

Not to mention the fact that Ji Sheng Chu once helped various major forces and sects. In terms of emotion and reason, under this premise, as long as Gu Changge proposed to let many younger generations discuss the matter of rescuing Ji Sheng Chu, no one could refuse.

After all, this was based on the righteousness that concerned the safety of the Upper Realm. So he could take the lead and set an example.

"Yes, master." Yin Mei understood what Gu Changge meant, and quickly went back to give orders.

It just so happened that Kunwu City was now filled with talented people from all races and traditions. She felt that no one would dare not come when invited by Gu Changge. This was the case even for Xiao Zhanxian and others who had just been under an assassination attempt.

After Yin Mei left, Su Qingge, who had been waiting outside the palace, entered this time.

"Qingxuan greets the Young Master." She couldn't hide the complicated meaning in her heart and greeted.

Gu Changge was not surprised by her arrival. However, there was still a slightly surprised look on her face, he smiled slightly and said, "Qingxuan, what's the matter?"

Su Qingge was actually very confused about why Gu Changge ordered someone to assassinate Xiao Zhanxian. Logically speaking, this was what she should consider as the inheritor of demonic art. She was the one who should be worried about her identity being exposed.

Judging from Gu Changge's personality, he would not do meaningless things, that was to say, he had someone assassinate Xiao Zhanxian with a purpose. But even after thinking about it, Su Qingge couldn't figure out the reason.

Could it be the strangeness that Xiao Zhanxian displayed at the Divine Stone Conference? But her current identity was Ji Qingxuan, and she didn't know how to ask.

"Young Master, I actually overheard something about you and Yin Mei…" Su Qingge carefully considered his words and said.

Of course, she didn't hear it by accident, but guessed it through analysis, knowing that Gu Changge definitely sent someone to assassinate Xiao Zhanxian.

"Oh, what did you hear?" Gu Changge asked with interest, knowingly.

"I heard that the Young Master sent people to assassinate Xiao Zhanxian, but please rest assured, Young Master, I will never say anything about it." Su Qingge replied, it seemed that she was worried that Gu Changge would have a bad heart, so she hurriedly promised.

"So what if you did hear it?" Gu Changge smiled lightly, "Are you wondering why I wanted to kill him?"

Confusion appeared on Su Qingge's unparalleled beautiful face, and she nodded, "Yes."

"I wanted to kill him, naturally because he knows something he shouldn't know." Gu Changge said lightly, with the smile disappearing from his face.

"Things he shouldn't know?" Su Qingge's heart shuddered, and cold air suddenly hit her back.

She raised her shining eyes, looked at Gu Changge's calm face, and for some reason felt that there was something hidden in his words. Did Xiao Zhanxian know something he shouldn't?

Did that mean that he knew the true identity of the inheritor of demonic art? Otherwise, were there other possibilities?

As the leader of the younger generation in the Upper Realm, Gu Changge didn't want to kill her after he knew the identity of the inheritor of demonic art but helped her cover up her traces and flaws.

Su Qingge was very smart, she couldn't think of any other explanation except this possibility. If Gu Changge already knew her true identity, then it seemed that Gu Changge should have known about the exchange of identities between her and Ji Qingxuan.

He just kept pretending not to know. For a moment, thinking of all these possibilities, Su Qingge's head buzzed, and her heart was also very confused.

"My lord, do you know everything?" After a long silence, Su Qingge calmed herself down, her voice trembling slightly.

She didn't expect that when she came to see Gu Changge today, she would learn so much information. What was the point of pretending during this time?

"What do I know?" Gu Changge asked with a faint smile.

"I once remembered that the Young Master said that if he knew the identity of the inheritor of demonic art, he would definitely not let him stay in the world." Su Qingge's eye sockets were slightly red, and her voice trembled.

She thought of when she was in the True Immortal Academy, that time she had almost exposed her identity and faced doubts from the Elders, but Gu Changge chose to believe her for no reason.

From that time on, she decided to hide her identity as the inheritor of demonic art forever, not wanting to let Gu Changge know. Even at the moment of death.

Because she didn't want to see Gu Changge's disappointed expression. She didn't expect that in the end, Gu Changge not only found out her true identity but also thought of ways to cover her tracks and solve the trouble of revealing her identity for her.

This was no longer something that could be described with a simple word like kindness. Hearing this, Gu Changge shook his head lightly. He knew that this was Su Qingge planning to have a showdown with him.

After all, she was so smart, from the assassination of Xiao Zhanxian this time, one could guess the reasons for everything. There was no point in hiding it any longer.

"It seems that you still remember this sentence…" Gu Changge had a plain and casual look on his face, but his eyes suddenly turned a little deep.

Su Qingge lowered her eyes as she spoke with pain and guilt, "I'm sorry I let you down."

She didn't know whether Gu Changge was angry or sighed.

"Then do you want me to kill you now?" Gu Changge asked lightly.

When Su Qingge heard this, she felt inexplicably bitter and relieved, knowing that her guess was right. From the beginning to the end, Gu Changge was just acting with her.

"If the Young Master wants to kill me, he will definitely not keep me alive until now." Su Qingge took a deep breath before she calmed herself down, and replied.

"Oh, you are so confident. You know, there are many people who want to kill you now. Do you think I will be different from them?" Gu Changge asked with interest.

"I didn't kill you before because you were Ji Qingxuan, but now you are Su Qingge, the inheritor of the demonic art."

Hearing this, Su Qingge shook her head. Her eyes were slightly red, and she lowered her head and said, "My lord, you are different from others. Others will kill me, but you won't."

Her tone was very persistent, without the slightest wavering of emotion. If Gu Changge wanted to kill her, why bother to cover up her traces and send someone to assassinate Xiao Zhanxian?

"Do you think I'm not willing to kill you?" Gu Changge smiled lightly and suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch her delicate white neck. historical

Su Qingge didn't have the slightest worry. She shook her head, and said softly, "If the Young Master really wants to kill me, I won't have any complaints. To die in the Young Master's hands may be my best destination." She was telling the truth, all these years of hiding had made her extremely tired.

It would be a relief if she died so peacefully.

"Forget it, I'm not a cold and heartless person. You came here with me from the Lower Realm, and since things turned out like this. I also have an inescapable responsibility." Gu Changge sighed softly, and let her go, "Whether you are an inheritor of demonic art or an ordinary cultivator, to me, it's all the same."

"No matter what Qingge's status is, she has always been the master's maid, and this has never changed." Su Qingge's eyes were slightly red, knowing how much of a trade-off it would take for Gu Changge to keep her alive.

After all, once her identity was revealed, Gu Changge was bound to be greatly implicated and it would have a great impact on him.

…

There was an uproar in the entire Kunwu City because of the assassination of Xiao Zhanxian.

The news that Gu Changge planned to have a banquet for many young geniuses in the Star Gazing Tower the day after tomorrow to discuss the rescue of Ancestor Ji Sheng Chu, spread quickly like wings, causing a huge sensation.

Many cultivators and creatures were amazed. They did not expect that Gu Changge really planned to invade Mount Kun with the Ji family to rescue Ji Sheng Chu. This made everyone admire and at the same time they deeply felt that this matter was not simple.

After all, Gu Changge's move was equivalent to inviting the heirs and geniuses from all ethnic groups to go together. Yet it was self-evident how dangerous Mount Kun was, even the Supreme one had to be careful.

If the rest of the young Supremes stepped into it, wouldn't it be equivalent to death?

"Gu Changge invited us personally, and he still has the righteousness of rescuing the Human Ancestor. Even if he doesn't go, it would be somewhat unreasonable. This is directly putting everyone on the fire to roast."

Many celebrities of the older generation couldn't sit still. If the invitation was rejected, it would not only affect the momentum of many young people who were showing their sharpness.

It was more likely to frustrate their Dao heart. Although the trip to Mount Kun was dangerous, Gu Changge, as the leader of the younger generation, had already taken the lead and disregarded life and death.

If other people choose to shrink back and be afraid, what would this mean?

The Six Crown King, the Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, the Heavenly Demon Monarch, the Little Sage King, Jin Chan Buddha… many young lords received invitation letters and became extremely silent.

From the perspective of the righteousness of the Upper Realm, they had no reason to refuse.

"Damn it, Gu Changge is planning to force us to go to Mount Kun! He must be punished!!" Xiao Zhanxian, An Xi, and others also received this invitation letter at this moment, and their faces became extremely ugly.

They thought that after surviving this catastrophe, a period of calm would return. But who would have thought that Gu Changge had set up a second trick?

In order to prevent Xiao Zhanxian from refusing on the grounds of being injured, Gu Changge even specially ordered someone to send a sacred medicine for healing to express his concern for Xiao Zhanxian after he was assassinated.

Such a move was tantamount to slapping them hard in the face, making them humiliated.

"The person who assassinated me was definitely sent by Gu Changge, and he is still sending healing things with good intentions! It's simply hateful."

Based on Xiao Zhanxian's state of mind, his emotions and anger were invisible. His face was also pale at this moment, whereas his fists were clenched tightly. He touched the injury again, a mouthful of stagnant blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 565: The Inheritor of Demonic Art is His Maid? It's scary to think about

In the palace, Xiao Zhanxian's face turned pale, and extremely ugly. He was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames. He clenched his fists tightly in rage. It took him a long time to come back to his senses and took a deep breath.

"What about this matter? Don't we have room for rejection?" An Xi looked at the invitation letter in front of her and asked with an ugly face.

She naturally didn't want to interfere with this so-called trip to Mount Kun. Who knew what would happen there?

What was more, the An Clan itself had no relationship with the Ji family, even if they wanted to save Ji Sheng Chu, it had nothing to do with them. So, why would she go to join in the fun?

"For the current plan, we can only take one step at a time. If we refuse, then Gu Changge will just have an excuse to attack us. Don't let him get away with it." Xiao Zhanxian slowly swept An Xi, Jiang Chen, Niu Tian, and others in front of him, and said in a deep voice.

His words made Jiang Chen and Niu Tian silent, they actually already had the intention to say goodbye and leave. But at this critical juncture, Gu Changge probably won't let them leave safely.

"I've always been curious, why Gu Changge keeps targeting you everywhere?" An Xi was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked.

Because she remembered the shock that Xiao Zhanxian showed at the Divine Stone Conference. Although Xiao Zhanxian was perfunctory at the time, her intuition told her that this matter was not that simple.

"This matter is of great importance. You must promise me not to spread it to outsiders. Otherwise, Gu Changge will definitely spare no effort to find a way to kill us after we startle the snake. If that were to happen, then his methods will definitely be much more insane than sending assassins to assassinate us, like this time."

Xiao Zhanxian's expression became more solemn than ever before, and while speaking, everyone in the palace retreated, leaving only Jiang Chen and others. In his opinion, everyone present had a grudge against Gu Changge, and sooner or later they would know about it.

Seeing that Xiao Zhanxian was so cautious, An Xi and the others couldn't help becoming serious as they listened carefully, for fear of missing a word.

"Don't worry, we will never spread the word." An Xi nodded and agreed.

Xiao Zhanxian took a deep breath and then began to tell the story of his being attacked by the inheritor of demonic art some time ago. It was only because the protector showed up in time, he saved his life.

But he was also severely injured because of this, and his origin was almost shattered. And in that incident, with his gifted pupil technique, he saw clearly the true face of the inheritor of demonic art.

"You mean that the inheritor of demonic art is actually… the people around Gu Changge?"

Hearing this, An Xi's face changed drastically. She suddenly understood a lot of things. Her expression became very pale, she even felt the coldness on her back with fear in her heart.

She could feel her voice trembling uncontrollably. Jiang Chen and Niu Tian didn't expect to hear such sensational news, they couldn't help but gasp suddenly, their eyes widened and their scalps went numb.

"Yes, the inheritor of demonic art is actually Gu Changge's maid! I can absolutely guarantee this! And it's the maid who has been following Gu Changge all along." Xiao Zhanxian took a deep breath to calm down his tone.

He knew how unbelievable this matter was and how much force it involved. Once it got out, it would definitely trigger a huge turmoil in the Upper Realm and cause unimaginable consequences.

"I figured it out, no wonder the inheritor of demonic art would run away from the Gu Changge again and again, it turned out to be for this reason." It took a long time for An Xi to calm herself down and figure out the many rumors she had heard before.

There was still fear in her heart. If Xiao Zhanxian hadn't said it, she would never have dared to imagine that. What exactly was Gu Changge planning? The inheritor of demonic art, who was dismayed by the Upper Realm, actually turned out to be his maid?

An Xi's face turned pale, and she suddenly regretted being an enemy of Gu Changge. Such a person's means and thoughts were simply hard to fathom.

"You must not leak this matter. Before there is sufficient evidence, if we let Gu Changge know… we will definitely die." Xiao Zhanxian said in a deep voice, exhorting again.

There were some things that the less one knew the better. He regretted a little now, why he didn't keep calm and displayed strange behavior during the Divine Stone Conference.

An Xi nodded, knowing that this matter was of great importance, if any news leaked out, it would bring great disaster to them. Before there was complete evidence, even if this kind of thing was said, it would not have much effect, and not many people would believe it.

"We know." Jiang Chen and Niu Tian looked at each other and fell silent.

Jiang Chen thought of Xiao Ruoyin all of a sudden, his back felt cold, and his hands and feet were cold. Gu Changge was actually the master behind the inheritor of demonic art, this identity was completely unexpected to him. How did the inheritance of demonic art come about?

This made him a little terrified and suddenly thought of the black-robed old man who bestowed him with demonic power. This was really terrible. Didn't all the misfortunes caused by the inheritors of demonic arts all these years happen under Gu Changge's nose, or with his acquiescence?

"Miss is not well…"

"The drop of Shadow Immortal's True Blood you sent someone to get from Ancestor Xing was cut off by Miss An Yan halfway!"

But at this time, the servants of the An Clan outside the hall suddenly rushed over with a look of panic on their faces and reported tremblingly.

"What?" An Xi's face changed drastically, her eyes widened, and she was shocked for the first time because of An Yan, feeling unbelievable.

"How dare An Yan? How did she do it?" An Xi almost gritted her teeth. This younger sister, whom she didn't pay attention to since she was a child. She had actually cut off her drop of Shadow Immortal's True Blood at this time.

This simply made her unable to believe her ears. This kind of behavior was tantamount to making her already bad situation worse and more difficult. According to the An Clan's rules, An Yan was naturally eligible to fight for the drop of Shadow Immortal's True Blood in the Ancestor Star.

But An Xi didn't expect that An Yan would do such a big thing while she was not around, and cut off her things halfway! This made her feel extremely angry, and she wished she could rush back to the clan immediately and start to solve this matter.

Yet what happened in front of her really made her inseparable.

"When the matter of Kunwu City is settled, I will make that damn girl regret it." An Xi's face was extremely gloomy, very ugly.

And soon, two days passed in the blink of an eye. The entire Kunwu City was full of commotion because of the Ji family's imminent invasion of Mount Kun.

Star Gazing Tower, located in the northernmost corner of Kunwu City, was built for gazing at stars. The whole Star Gazing Tower was extremely grand and ancient. It was made of immortal stones.

As the place where Gu Changge hosted many young dignitaries, it was extremely lively today. At the entrance of the Star Gazing Tower, many cultivators and creatures were already welcoming the guests. Even many powerhouses of the older generation came to join in the fun.

Not to mention that most of the top young generation from the entire Upper Realm gathered was here. Every young genius had a divine aura flowing on his body, walking like dragon and tiger. There was a glowing light, and their spiritual power was very strong.

They were followed by many followers.

After all, to be invited by Gu Changge, at least meant that they were also the successor of the Immortal Sect, and their status was beyond words. They would be the best candidate to take charge of the Immortal Sect in the future, and their future was limitless.

"The Heavenly Phoenix Maiden is here!"

Suddenly, there was a cry of exclamation outside the Star Gazing Tower, and a divine light descended from the sky not far away, like a divine phoenix spreading its wings, which was astonishingly gorgeous.

A tall and slender young woman walked over, with fiery red hair, giving off an air of glamorous dignity. It was the ancient freak Heavenly Phoenix Maiden. After she came here, she quickly entered the building under the leadership of the servants outside the building.

Behind the Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, the other young sovereigns, such as the Six Crown King Jun Yao, the Jin Chan Buddha, the Heavenly Demon Monarch, and others also crossed the void one after another. They had many followers who appeared extremely formal and cautious.

To be honest, not many people were willing to rush to today's banquet. But if they didn't attend, they wouldn't give Gu Changge a face, and they wouldn't be considering the safety of the Upper Realm. Wearing such a big hat had a great impact on their reputation.

"It seems that you feel the same way as me." With a smile on his face, the Six Crown King glanced at Jin Chan Buddha, Heavenly Demon Monarch, and others beside him.

"Brother Jun Yao, why did you say that?" Heavenly Demon Monarch shook his head, seeing that almost all the young supreme beings in Kunwu City had rushed over, he felt relieved.

Looking at it this way, he felt a lot more balanced.

"Hehe, Gu Changge wants to force me to enter Mount Kun together. That place is extremely dangerous, and our life is in danger at every turn. He is powerful, comparable to an Enlightened being, but won't I die if I just went in? He deserves to be punished!" On the other side, the very burly little Saint King arrived and said with a sneer, his words were very dissatisfied.

"You guys, let's tell Gu Changge later." Jin Chan Buddha clasped his hands together, shook his head lightly, and added.

From a righteous point of view, rescuing Ji Sheng Chu, the Ancestor of the Ji family, was an inescapable responsibility of many forces in the Upper Realm. As their successors, they were to blame, not to mention that Gu Changge took the lead in the process. historical

What he did made it difficult for everyone to back down, and they couldn't find a reason to back down. Soon, under the leadership of the servants in front of the building, everyone also slowly entered the Star Gazing Tower.

A banquet had already been set up here, and many beautiful maids were serving food and wine to the tables as if they had been waiting for them for a long time.

Here, Heavenly Demon Monarch and the others also met many old acquaintances, all of whom were outstanding figures of the younger generation, but it was difficult to find opponents in the same realm.

Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue, the brothers and sisters of the Ji family, were also among them. As for the top seat, Gu Changge hadn't arrived yet, which made their complexions even more gloomy.

"Everyone, don't worry, my Young Master is on his way." An old man dressed like a housekeeper with a wrinkled face, explained with a smile as if he could see the dissatisfaction of the Heavenly Demon Monarch and others.

The moment they saw the old man, the eyes of everyone in the Star Gazing Tower shrank slightly, their hearts were shocked, and they didn't dare to be as casual as before.

An Enlightened being!!

This old man dressed as a butler with unfathomable cultivation, surrounded by the aura of the emperor realm, was obviously also an Enlightened being.

They were shocked. They couldn't guess the identity of the old man, whether it was the housekeeper or the Ancestor of the Gu family.

At this moment, there was another movement outside the Star Gazing Tower.

Xiao Zhanxian, An Xi, Jiang Chen, and others also arrived under the leadership of their servants but compared to before, Xiao Zhanxian's face looks quite pale now as if he was seriously injured.

"Greetings, fellow Taoists!" Xiao Zhanxian forced a smile on his face and bowed his hands to the Heavenly Demon Monarch and others.

"Brother Zhanxian's injury doesn't seem to be healed, it seems that the assassin that day was indeed no small matter."

Seeing Xiao Zhanxian's appearance, everyone felt a little sympathetic. After all, not long after he was attacked by the inheritor of demonic art, he was assassinated again, and it was said that he was seriously injured.

Many people were also curious about who Xiao Zhanxian had offended. He was assassinated the day after the Divine Stone Conference and almost died. The rest of the Young Supremes had not heard of anyone encountering such a thing.

Xiao Zhanxian smiled wryly when he heard the words, "Thank you for your concern, brothers, this injury is not a serious injury, it will be fine after a period of cultivation."

While speaking, his heart was a little gloomy, and he looked forward, but he didn't see Gu Changge's figure.

"Oh, are you all here?" And just when many young supreme beings were talking softly, above the top place, a warm voice suddenly sounded.

Everyone heard the words and looked around, only to see Gu Changge dressed in black clothes with a tall and straight figure and shiny black hair. His handsome features, and a smiling face had appeared at the top at some point.

Hearing this voice, An Xi felt uncontrollable fear and uneasiness in her heart, but she still forced herself to remain calm. Behind Gu Changge, Yin Mei, Su Qingge, and others stood quietly with their hands folded and their eyes lowered, as beautiful as if they were carved from jade.

Jiang Chen and Niu Tian looked at Su Qingge calmly and cautiously. If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed it. The ruthless inheritor of demonic art who caused chaos in the Upper Realm turned out to be such a beautiful woman who was as beautiful as a flower and beautiful as a jade.

"Greetings, Young Master Changge!" The Heavenly Demon Monarch, the Six Crown Kings, Jin Chan Buddha, and others were all terrified in their hearts, and they didn't realize when Gu Changge came here.

"I heard that brother Zhanxian was seriously injured by an assassin the day before yesterday, so I sent people to send a lot of healing medicines, which didn't seem to have much effect." Gu Changge smiled slightly, signaling to everyone that they don't need to be polite, but looked at Xiao Zhanxian with interest and asked.

He seemed to be extremely concerned about his injury. Xiao Zhanxian didn't expect Gu Changge to say that to him in public, his heart was even more gloomy, and he clenched his fists.

But he still showed a wry smile on his face, and explained, "Thank you, Young Master Changge, for your concern. The divine medicine you sent for healing did not help my injury much, but this injury is not serious. It'll be fine after a while."

This was the rhetoric he had thought up a long time ago, just to prepare for his refusal to enter Mount Kun for a while. He was not stupid, he knew that once he left Kunwu City and entered Mount Kun, he would definitely die.

In that kind of place, if Gu Changge wanted to kill him, it would be easier than crushing an ant to death.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 566: I can't delay at this time, I'll find a way to save her

Above the first place, Gu Changge walked down with a smile on his face as he looked at Xiao Zhanxian a few times. He smiled before saying, "Oh, so it's because of this, it seems that Brother Zhanxian's injury should not be serious."

"Someone, go and get a few million-year-old Ganoderma. This thing can quickly make you recover in a short period of time even if the Supreme powerhouse is seriously injured. Tomorrow we are going to enter Mount Kun. If Brother Zhanxian is still injured, it may have a big impact. At a time like this, you can't delay. Brother Zhanxian, are you right?"

The million-year-old Ganoderma was a priceless treasure, and ordinary cultivators couldn't touch it on any other day. If it appeared in the auction house, it might cause a bloody storm. Even after a Supreme obtained it, he had to keep it carefully for emergencies.

At critical times, this thing could save lives. Seeing that Gu Changge did not hesitate to take out a few million-year-old Ganoderma, the complexions of all the people present changed slightly, and they couldn't help sighing while they were secretly shocked.

Gu Changge's attitude was so firm, it was hard for them to refuse after a while. They were not stupid. Judging from Zhanxian's words and actions, they had already guessed his purpose, that was, he did not want to enter Mount Kun.

Would the heirs of the dignified War Immortal Mansion lack healing medicine? What a joke!

It was a pity that Gu Changge knew Xiao Zhanxian's purpose, not only didn't care, he even gave him medicine in front of everyone. And these words were spoken so that he could not delay entering the mountain tomorrow.

In this way, would Xiao Zhanxian still have room to refuse?

Thinking of this, everyone felt sad. It was inevitable, afterall. An Xi and the others felt a burst of aggrieved anger in their hearts, but they couldn't attack at this time, so they could only endure it.

"Thank you, Young Master Changge, for your concern and love. I am really grateful. At such times, there really can't be any delay." Xiao Zhanxian's face also changed slightly, his fists under his sleeves were clenched tightly, and his heart was even more pale, full of anger.

However, he was not an ordinary person after all, he quickly returned to his natural state, with a grateful look on his face.

"Brother Zhanxian, you don't have to be polite. After all, you and I are both from the younger generation. Seeing you have an accident, I can't help but feel worried. There are many dangers in Mount Kun. If you recover from your injuries, you will have a better chance of rescuing senior Sheng Chu. You will be the benefactor of everyone from the Upper Realm." Gu Changge still had a gentle smile on his face and then stretched out his hand to signal everyone to sit down.

At the banquet, many young and beautiful maids brought melon, fruit spirit wine, beast meat, and so on. After many young supremes were seated, their moods were rather complicated, they knew that it would be difficult to refuse the matter of entering Mount Kun tomorrow.

Jin Chan Buddha chanted the Buddha's name as he looked up at Gu Changge who was in the top place. He thought of how Gu Changge had plotted against him and the entire Buddha Mountain when he was within the Demon Burying Abyss.

This time, if he casually entered Mount Kun, he would inevitably encounter Gu Changge's schemes. He had to make some preparations in advance to avoid accidents and his tragic death.

The SixCrown King, the Heavenly Demon Monarch, and others were also thinking about strategies at this moment, how to find a way to save their lives in Mount Kun. Since they couldn't refuse, they could only take one step at a time.

Fortunately, there were quite a few powerhouses behind them. When the time came to enter Mount Kun, they would bring additional cultivators with them to prevent any unexpected accident.

Currently, there were quite a few young Supreme Beings who had the same thoughts as them. It was inevitable to enter Mount Kun, so they could only find a way to save their life in it.

"Senior Ji Sheng Chu once protected the Upper Realm and took care of the various forces. Now that he is imprisoned, we naturally cannot stand idly by…"

"If senior Ji Sheng Chu escapes from the predicament, he will definitely be able to solve the current disaster of the Absolute Heavenly Extinction. This is also a rare blessing for the entire Upper Realm. Here, on behalf of Senior Ji Sheng Chu, I would like to thank all the cultivators for their assistance."

Above the first place, Gu Changge sized up Jiang Chen, Niu Tian, and others who were drinking silently with great interest then walked down unhurriedly before raising his glass, and saying with a smile. historical

Seeing this, everyone also raised their wine glasses one after another, not daring to neglect him in the slightest.

"Young Master Changge has a righteous heart and an open mind. It is really a blessing for me in the Upper Realm to work tirelessly to rescue Senior Ji Shengchu."

"Besides, this is what we should do. At that time, our ancestors were helped by Senior Ji Sheng Chu. Now that he is trapped in Mount Kun, it would be great if he could help."

Many young Supremes hurriedly spoke, their words seemed to be quite sincere and moved, and it was difficult to hide their admiration. Even the dissatisfied and aggrieved Heavenly Demon Monarch and the others dare not say anything more at this moment. Things had come to this point, and they couldn't stand to refuse.

"Thank you brothers for being so dedicated to rescuing the Ancestors of our family. Yaoxing and Chu Yue are really grateful." Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue also stood up at this moment, toasting wine to the young people to express their thanks.

Although Ji Chu Yue was a little upset in her heart, she still forced a smile on her face and expressed her gratitude to all the heavenly talents. Many people had noticed that the little princess of the Ji family was really a flawless jasper, slim, beautiful, fair, and extremely moving.

It was rare to see her like this. Jiang Chen looked at clearly dressed Ji Chu Yue and was a little dazed. It took him a long time to come back to his senses. He and Ji Chu Yue knew each other well, and the two had cultivated near Mount Kun.

It was actually thanks to him that the Ji family could find out that the Ancestor was trapped in it. But the Ji family didn't mention this matter to the outside world, as if they didn't know about it.

"Chu Yue…" Jiang Chen lowered his head and took a sip of his wine, his mood became even heavier.

He could see that although Ji Chu Yue in front of him looked bright and charming, the depths of her eyes were very different from before, lacking in agility and liveliness. Instead they seemed very stiff.

It was like an immortal in the mountains and forests had broken its wings, and it was hard to fly freely as before. This showed that Ji Chu Yue was not very happy during this period, and she was not living well.

Jiang Chen's heart was inexplicably distressed. For Ji Chu Yue, he did have some hard-to-disguise affection. Ever since he met her in Purple Mountain, he felt that this smart and lively woman was not a bad person.

Even when she was in Purple Mansion, her brother framed him. But that was also his last resort. Some time ago, Ji Chu Yue came to remind him that her brother already knew his real identity and told him to be careful.

"Xiao Chen, what's wrong?" Niu Tian noticed the abnormal expression of his friend, and couldn't help asking, a little worried.

Jiang Chen sighed in his heart. He kept looking at Ji Chu Yue in front of him, and said in a low voice, "The woman in front is my friend, I want to save her."

Niu Tian was a little surprised. Although he hadn't seen Ji Chu Yue before, he could guess her identity. Jiang Chen actually knew her?

"I think she's fine. Why do you want to save her?" But now it was not easy for him to ask how the two of them met, he was just a little puzzled, not knowing why Jiang Chen would say that he wanted to save Ji Chu Yue.

"You don't understand, she is not happy now, she is like a canary in a cage. There is no freedom at all." Jiang Chen sighed softly and felt that Ji Chu Yue's eyes were very gloomy. She did not seem as lively as he was familiar with. It was more like she was imprisoned there.

"Then what are you going to do? Don't worry, as long as you want to do something, I will help you." Niu Tian was silent for a while and then continued.

Jiang Chen was a little moved in his heart, and then said in a low voice, "I don't know what to do, I can only talk about it later. I think Chu Yue should also feel very sad now, being treated by her own brother as a tool to make friends with the other young supremes."

"In order to save our Ancestor, Young Master Changge expended so much energy and invited many geniuses to this banquet. My sister Chu Yue and I are so grateful, we offer you a toast."

And when Jiang Chen and Niu Tian were talking in low voices, in front of the banquet, Ji Yaoxing and his younger sister Ji Chu Yue were standing in front of Gu Changge with respectful and grateful expressions.

Ji Chu Yue was wearing a light yellow long dress. Her slender and tall figure had a little powder on her face along with the curved eyebrows, a small nose, and red lips. She looked beautiful and bright, and many young masters secretly looked at her.

She followed behind Ji Yaoxing, holding a wine glass in her hand, without saying a word, and was about to pass it to Gu Changge.

"Brother Yaoxing, you don't need to be too polite. Since it is something I have promised, Gu will naturally do it." Seeing this, Gu Changge smiled lightly, reaching out to take the wine glass from Ji Chu Yue's hand.

But at this moment, it seemed that she accidentally touched Gu Changge's hand, Ji Chu Yue's hand suddenly trembled slightly, and she couldn't hold the wine glass firmly.

In the next moment, there was a bang. The wine glass full of wine fell to the ground in an instant, and the wine immediately wet Gu Changge's hands.

Seeing this scene, everyone's complexion changed drastically. Ji Chu Yue obviously did not expect this, and her little face became a little pale. In an instant, the whole banquet turned quiet, and even a needle could be heard.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 567: Disrespectful, A pure white flower

As the wine glass fell to the ground with a bang, it was extremely ear-piercing. Although the glass was made of bronze and was not broken, the sound was very clear at the banquet making everyone stop in silence.

Everyone looked over in surprise, awaiting the response. A cultivator with sharp eyes saw that Gu Changge's sleeves were a little wet, and some wine was still dripping from his fair and slender palms.

This scene made their faces change drastically. They dare not breathe or say anything more. How could the wine glass fall to the ground suddenly? This made many people start to think about it.

As the host of this banquet, Gu Changge invited many young masters here for the Ji family, but at such a juncture, Ji Chu Yue went up to toast and even knocked over the wine. This could even be said to be disrespectful.

"Chu Yue…" Jiang Chen had been quietly paying attention to Ji Chu Yue's expression and behavior, so he couldn't help feeling worried. But he didn't expect Ji Chu Yue to knock over the wine glass on purpose.

In his opinion, Ji Chu Yue should have done this on purpose to express her dissatisfaction.

"Please forgive me, Young Master Changge, Chu Yue probably didn't do it on purpose." Ji Yaoxing's face also changed dramatically, the smile froze on his face, and he hurriedly apologized.

He didn't expect this scene to happen suddenly, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. He was even very worried that he thought Ji Chu Yue had sincerely done this on purpose because of what he said before.

In this way, a good thing was made worse. If someone with a heart took advantage of this to make trouble, saying that the Ji family was disrespectful to Gu Changge, it would be like adding insult to injury to the Ji family who was at the critical juncture of rescuing their Ancestor. All the efforts they had made before would also be in vain.

"Chu Yue, hurry up and apologize to Young Master Changge." Ji Yaoxing quickly turned pale and said to Ji Chu Yue who seemed to be frightened.

It was too late for him to blame her.

"Please forgive me, Young Master Changge, I really didn't do it on purpose…" Ji Chu Yue finally reacted. Her head was still buzzing, and she was also quite frightened and apologized in a trembling voice, clearly very panicked.

She also didn't know why she suddenly withdrew her hand just now, which caused the wine glass to be unsteady. But no matter what, it was wrong and disrespectful for her to knock down the wine glass and even spill the wine on Gu Changge's palm.

In the vast Upper Realm, who would dare to disrespect Gu Changge?

Seeing the restrained smile on Gu Changge's face, Ji Chu Yue's face turned even paler. After all, she was just a girl who had not experienced much trouble. Although she was the little princess of the Ji family, she could talk about Gu Changge with her brother Ji Yaoxing in secret. But when she really stood in front of someone like Gu Changge who stood at the peak of the forces in the Upper Realm, she realized how nervous and fearful he was.

"Miss Chu Yue, are you so afraid of me? You can't even hold a wine glass?" When Ji Chu Yue was about to be unable to hold on anymore, her face turned pale, her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and her legs were a little weak, Gu Changge finally spoke.

With a flat face, he shook his head lightly and replied. His voice was as easy-going and natural as ever, and he didn't sound like he meant to blame. But Ji Chu Yue and Ji Yaoxing did not dare to relax at all, they were still panicking.

"No… No, Chu Yue is not afraid of Young Master Changge, but I was a little distracted just now, please forgive me, Young Master Changge." Ji Chu Yue explained with a trembling voice.

"Oh, what is it that will distract Miss Chu Yue at this time?" Gu Changge asked with some interest.

Hearing this, Ji Chu Yue's face turned even paler. Naturally, she didn't dare to say that it was because she thought of his brother's trouble with Jiang Chen, but she couldn't find a suitable reason.

"That's right, but it may make Young Master Changge laugh. The day before yesterday, I heard Young Master Changge say that he would invite many talents to discuss the matter of rescuing the Ancestor. Chu Yue was very grateful to Young Master Changge, and kept mentioning you in front of me. I mentioned something to her by the way, saying that the family intends to let her be your concubine…" historical

Seeing his sister's expression, Ji Yaoxing couldn't figure out why she was distracted just now. While sighing in his heart, he hurriedly stood up and explained with a bit of apology and a wry smile.

Of course, this explanation was also a casual one. Apart from saying that, he couldn't find a suitable reason. According to Ji Chu Yue's status, if she became Gu Changge's concubine, it depended on whether Gu Changge was willing or not.

One had to know how many heavenly beauties coveted this identity in the current Upper Realm. Hearing this explanation, many young geniuses at the banquet were stunned and shook their heads with some regret, but they did not doubt it.

After all, Gu Changge was so outstanding and powerful, which heavenly girl won't be tempted?

In their view, Ji Chu Yue was no exception. Wasn't that why she was nervous just now and accidentally knocked over the wine glass?

This was also reasonable.

"Elder brother…" Ji Chu Yue obviously didn't expect Ji Yaoxing to say that, she was a little dazed, and then a haze rose on her small face.

Saying that in public made her face burn and she felt embarrassed. She was not stupid, she knew that Ji Yaoxing was helping her out, but this explanation did not consider her face at all. This made her so thin-skinned that she almost wanted to find a crack in the ground and hide in it.

"Don't be shy, Chu Yue, this kind of thing is not something to be ashamed of." Ji Yaoxing smiled, showing a helpless expression.

"Oh, that's why. Ms. Chu Yue, why should you be nervous? This Gu is not much of a scourge." When Gu Changge heard this explanation, his expression didn't change much, he just smiled lightly, noncommittal.

Ji Yaoxing didn't know if he believed it or not. But seeing that Gu Changge didn't continue to hold onto him, he let out a long sigh of relief, feeling that this trouble should be solved.

Seeing Yin Mei behind Gu Changge, she took out a plain white handkerchief to wipe off the alcohol on Gu Changge's hands.

Ji Yaoxing hastily winked at Ji Chu Yue. Seeing this, Ji Chu Yue also understood what her brother meant, her face was hot, and even her ears were red, she stepped forward, and said in a nonchalant voice, "I'm sorry just now, but I slapped your sleeves, Young Master Changge!"

As she spoke, she also took out a clean handkerchief, and carefully wiped Gu Changge's hands.

Seeing the flawless pretty face so close at hand, trembling a little due to nervousness, and the drooping black hair exuding a bit of a refreshing fragrance, Gu Changge couldn't help but smile lightly and didn't stop her.

Seeing this scene, many young geniuses didn't feel that there was anything wrong, on the contrary, many heavenly beauties were very envious.

"It's really a good trick. She deliberately knocked over the wine glass, just to take the opportunity to get close to the Young Master Changge."

"This Ji Chu Yue is not a simple person… she did something we wanted to do but didn't dare."

The young girls were very envious, and they were jealous.

"Shut up. Chu Yue is not like you guys, climbing the dragon and the phoenix!"

Jiang Chen, whose eyes were a little red, couldn't help but let out a low drink when he heard this, clenched his fists tightly, and rattled. However, his words did not have any effect.

After the Divine Stone Conference, even with his identity as the successor of the Divine Origin Master, in the eyes of many geniuses, they did not need to treat him with courtesy as before.

These talking heavenly girls glanced at him with contempt and disdain in their eyes, they were too lazy to talk and looked like they were watching a fool.

Jiang Chen's face was ugly and livid, and anger was born in his heart. From his point of view, it was very obvious that Ji Chu Yue didn't do it voluntarily, but was completely forced by her brother.

She was the little princess of the Ji family, her status was indescribable, and she was beautiful, like a flawless immortal fallen from heaven. When had she wiped a young man's hands so carefully?

This made Jiang Chen extremely distressed, and even more unwilling.

"Xiao Chen, calm down, don't be impulsive." Seeing that Jiang Chen's expression was wrong, Niu Tian's face changed slightly, he hurriedly tried to persuade him and pulled him back.

"How can I be calm at this moment?" Jiang Chen clenched his teeth as his heart twitched when he looked at Gu Changge.

Gu Changge on the other hand had a calm expression on the first person. He was dressed in a black robe, exuding dignity, and Ji Chu Yue, who was next to him with a red face carefully wiped his hands.

In his eyes, this scene was no different from a pure, unstained white flower growing beside the evil abyss, which would be torn into pieces by the strong wind blowing from it at any time, and would be wiped out in ashes.

"Come on, take this person down for me!" However, just when Jiang Chen couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to stand up for Ji Chu Yue.

Ji Yaoxing in front suddenly looked in his direction for some reason. The humble and respectful expression on his face disappeared, and he became very indifferent, and he spoke directly.

Boom! Hoo!

And as Ji Yaoxing's voice fell, many knights in battle suits suddenly appeared outside the Star Gazing Tower, and they immediately surrounded Jiang Chen. It was as if they had been prepared for a long time and had been waiting for this moment.

This sudden scene made Jiang Chen's expression freeze for an instant, his anger dissipated in an instant, and he froze on the spot.

All the people at the banquet, including the Heavenly Phoenix Maiden, Six Crown King, Heavenly Demon Monarch, and others, were also extremely astonished and puzzled. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. They never expected that Ji Yaoxing would order Jiang Chen to be taken down.

"What's going on?" An Xi and Xiao Zhanxian also stood up in bewilderment and shock and looked back.

After all, Jiang Chen came here with them, so he was acquainted with them.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 568: It turns out he still has another identity, He was sacked

Boom!!

Following Ji Yaoxing's order, a large group of menacing knights in battle suits rushed from outside the pavilion and surrounded Jiang Chen who was stunned. Immediately, the terrifying killing aura intertwined and filled the void, making one's skin chill, and one couldn't help trembling slightly.

Jiang Chen seemed like he didn't know what happened at all, he just stood there in a daze, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water over his head, his whole body was icy cold. There was no time to get angry and get justice for Ji Chu Yue.

"Brother Yaoxing, what do you mean?" After reacting, Xiao Zhanxian, An Xi, and the others immediately stood in front of Jiang Chen very protectively. They frowned, and asked in a dissatisfied manner.

In their view, Jiang Chen possessed the inheritance of a Divine Origin Master, and his future achievements would be limitless. Ji Yaoxing indiscriminately wanted to take it down, wasn't this unreasonable?

What's more, Jiang Chen was brought by them, if he was taken away by Ji Yaoxing like this, wouldn't it be slapping them in the face?

"Brother Yao Xing, what happened? Why did you ask someone to arrest this successor of the Divine Origin Master?" The rest of the young Supremes also asked puzzledly.

"Elder brother…" Ji Chu Yue realized Ji Yaoxing's purpose in an instant, her face turned pale, and she was very worried.

Ji Yaoxing knew Jiang Chen's true identity. If Jiang Chen's true identity was revealed in front of everyone. Then he might face endless pursuit and become a street rat and the enemy of the whole world.

"Miss Chu Yue seems to be very worried about the safety of the successor of the Divine Origin Master?" At this moment, Gu Changge's voice sounded from the side with interest.

Ji Chu Yue reacted quickly, feeling even more uneasy. She quickly shook her head to explain, "No… Young Master Changge misunderstood. I just…"

Gu Changge smiled lightly and interrupted her, "Miss Chu Yue values love and righteousness, which is a good thing but don't forget your identity. Do you want to invite trouble for no reason for the family behind you?"

Hearing this, Chu Yue's face was a little pale, and she quietly pinched her sleeves, trying to say something. But when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them again. She could only lower her head silently, with an extremely sad expression.

She knew that Jiang Chen had offended many forces, and in the eyes of many people, he even killed many Great sect leaders in the tomb of the Supreme God. Although Jiang Chen said that he was framed by Gu Changge and the Supreme God Clan. But there was no evidence to prove that these rumors were false.

At this time, if she assisted Jiang Chen, it would undoubtedly bring disaster to the family behind her. Not to mention that Jiang Chen still wholeheartedly regarded Gu Changge as his life-and-death enemy.

"Brother Zhan Xian and Miss An Xi, it seems that they still don't know the real identity of this person, and they were kept in the dark." Observing everyone's puzzled expressions, Ji Yaoxing glanced at Gu Changge who was behind him. Seeing him nod slightly in agreement, he uttered calmly.

"Real identity?" Hearing this, the Six Crown King and others were a little surprised and looked at Jiang Chen with puzzled eyes. He actually had another identity?

Jiang Chen had already expected what Ji Yaoxing was going to say, his expression changed slightly, his fists were clenched tightly, and he was very angry.

"Gu Changge, you sanctimonious hypocrite, you are simply despicable and shameless! You are insane! You will suffer retribution sooner or later!" He didn't care about the consequences anymore and directly yelled at Gu Changge.

What happened in the tomb of the Supreme God Clan had nothing to do with him. It was Gu Changge and the Supreme God Clan who framed him and blamed him for the murder of the leaders of the Great Sect. But now Gu Changge actually ordered Ji Yaoxing to call out to catch the thief.

How could this not make Jiang Chen mad with hatred? His eyes were full of anger.

"What!"

"He had another identity?"

An Xi and Xiao Zhanxian's hearts thumped at this discovery. They thought that something was wrong, knowing that Jiang Chen's true face had been exposed. But both of them were very smart, they were taken aback. Then they looked puzzled and shocked as if they didn't know who Jiang Chen was at all.

Jiang Chen had mentioned the hatred between him and Gu Changge to them before. Naturally, he also explained what happened in the tomb of the Supreme God Clan. But at such a juncture, they could only pretend to be ignorant, otherwise, they would be involved, and even the forces behind them would not be able to protect them.

Niu Tian opened his mouth, wanting to say something for Jiang Chen, but in the end, he sighed and fell silent. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that no one could save Jiang Chen today. historical

He was not stupid, he would not know the situation where the mantis was in front of the car, and rushed forward recklessly.

"If you hid better, maybe I wouldn't be able to find you. But you are really too bold, jumping under my nose. Are you looking down on me, or are you confident in yourself?"

Gu Changge didn't care about Jiang Chen's yelling as he smiled lightly, and then stood up.

Jiang Chen stared at him, his eyes were red, and he cursed angrily, "Gu Changge, you hypocrite, a beast in human skin… One day, someone will make you pay for this…"

But before he finished speaking, an old man dressed as a housekeeper suddenly appeared beside him out of thin air. Immediately afterward, shaking his sleeves lightly, a burst of force came out, causing Jiang Chen to groan. His face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and he fell limp on the ground.

His expression was miserable, and he couldn't think of resisting at all. The terrifying pressure was like an insurmountable mountain, pressing on top of his head.

"You are disrespecting the Young Master, young man, don't be reckless." The old man's expression was very indifferent. He waved his hand lightly, and many knights stepped forward and took Jiang Chen down quickly.

Seeing this scene, the hearts of many young lords trembled, and they seemed very cautious. This old man was a true Enlightened being, with him sitting here, even if Jiang Chen had wings, it would be difficult for him to escape.

"It seems that I don't need to explain anymore. Brothers can understand at a glance that this person has changed his face and mixed up with us. He is planning to do something wrong. It is better to take him down first." Ji Yaoxing added.

Everyone was silent, and they could vaguely guess that there should be some hatred between Jiang Chen and Gu Changge. They were not stupid, naturally, they would not stand up for Jiang Chen and offend Gu Changge at this juncture.

"Damn it, thanks to the fact that I treated Brother Jiang as a good friend, he actually lied to us like this." Seeing Jiang Chen being taken away, Xiao Zhanxian immediately revealed a sad and disappointed expression and said.

An Xi also shook her head and sighed, "We misunderstood Brother Jiang, it seems that this was his purpose for approaching us. Thanks to Young Master Changge, we can see his true face today, so as not to cause a catastrophe."

With a few words between the two, their relationship with Jiang Chen was completely wiped out. They looked regretful that they had been deceived by him for a long time.

"This person is indeed cunning. He has been hiding in Kunwu City for many days, and I didn't notice his trace until recently." Gu Changge looked at Xiao Zhanxian and An Xi's appearance, joking in his heart, but he didn't care and smiled lightly.

He didn't let Ji Yaoxing directly reveal Jiang Chen's true identity in front of everyone. After all, if he did so, it would attract the attention of other forces. For entering Mount Kun tomorrow, he still needed Jiang Chen to exert his last remaining energy.

After this incident, everyone at the banquet was filled with worries, and then the Six Crown King and Heavenly Phoenix Maiden bid farewell and left, planning to gather at Mount Kun tomorrow.

Xiao Zhanxian, An Xi, and the others didn't even want to stay for a quarter of an hour, so they also left and went back to discuss how to save their lives in Mount Kun.

Seeing that his friend was taken away, Niu Tian was also helpless. He had no choice but to pin his hopes on An Xi and others, hoping that they would help. In the huge Upper Realm, he couldn't find any other people who could help him.

"Hasn't Xiao Ruoyin been by Gu Changge's side all the time? If she is still thinking about her old love… maybe she can give it a try." Afterward, Niu Tian thought of another person.

In the current Upper Realm, Xiao Ruoyin might be their last friend. If she still had some old feelings, maybe she could really save Jiang Chen's life.

"Since Jiang Chen has the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, he will definitely be able to play a role in tomorrow's trip to Mount Kun…"

"Sister, you can go with me in a while, and advise Jiang Chen to be aware of current affairs, not to be ignorant… He is a smart person, he should know what to do."

Soon, only the siblings of the Ji family were left in the Star Gazing Tower. With a trace of excitement in Ji Yaoxing's eyes, he spoke to Ji Chu Yue, who looked a little sullen.

In his opinion, Jiang Chen should be interested in his sister, and he just took advantage of this opportunity to cut off Jiang Chen's thoughts and at the same time make Ji Chu Yue give up.

"Should I go too?" Ji Chu Yue couldn't bear it in her heart, seeing Jiang Chen's extremely angry appearance just now, like a beast on the road to death, she didn't dare to look up at him.

"It's good to let him give up. At this time, sister, don't be soft-hearted." Ji Yaoxing said in a deep voice.

Ji Chu Yue was silent, her heart was in a mess and she really didn't know what to say to Jiang Chen later. She was not a heartless person. And in her opinion, the reason why Jiang Chen would reveal his identity was actually inseparable from her.

At the same time, at the place near the Star Gazing Tower in Kunwu City Road. After Niu Tian separated from Xiao Zhanxian and An Xi, he walked straight to this place alone. His current identity was the unworldly pride of the Hidden An Clan.

So although the disciples of Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace were a little curious about his arrival, they didn't ask too much.

"Please give this to Miss Xiao Ruoyin, and say that her old friend is asking to see her."

Niu Tian looked at the magnificent palaces in front of him. He sighed and took out the letter from his arms, and handed it to the disciples of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace outside.

The above content was written in the language of their world, and ordinary people could not recognize it. He believed that as long as Xiao Ruoyin received the letter, she would understand that it was her old friend in her hometown who was looking for her.

"Are you looking for Senior Sister Ruoyin?"

The expression of the disciple of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace at the door changed, he didn't dare to neglect it and rushed to deliver the letter.

Now Xiao Ruoyin's status in Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace could be said to be rising. Even the Elders flattered her extremely. These ordinary disciples dare not even raise their heads in front of him.

"Sorry for the trouble." Niu Tian thanked him, but when he saw this, he smiled bitterly in his heart, with mixed feelings. It could be seen that Xiao Ruoyin should be doing well now.

A weak woman with no power and influence could not only enter the Immortal force of the Upper Realm like Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace but also enjoy such a lofty status.

In his opinion, this was simply unbelievable. If he hadn't been saved by An Xi because of his special blood, he might not even be as good as one-tenth of Jiang Chen now. But Jiang Chen was still not even qualified to see Xiao Ruoyin.

And it was the man she was attached to that brought all of this to Xiao Ruoyin! Xiao Ruoyin was no longer from the same world as them.

Afterward, Niu Tian, who was in a complicated mood, walked to the nearest inn. He picked a place by the window, and waited for Xiao Ruoyin's arrival there. If Xiao Ruoyin didn't come, then he would have no other choice.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 569: It's a matter of life and death, I think you should save her

"An old friend is looking for me?"

In the palace, Xiao Ruoyin was sitting cross-legged with shining silver runes on her body, when suddenly she opened her eyes after hearing the report from the disciple outside the palace.

She frowned, wondering if Jiang Chen was looking for her. During this period of time, she stayed in the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace and never went out. She still didn't know what happened in the Star Gazing Tower today.

"Yes, this is a letter from Senior Sister Ruoyin that your old friend entrusted to me. Please have a look at it." The disciple outside the palace spoke respectfully, holding a letter in his hand.

After thinking for a while, Xiao Ruoyin nodded, got up, and walked outside the hall, wondering why Jiang Chen was looking for her. It just so happened that she also wanted to find Jiang Chen, and planned to try to get back her Immortal Boat.

However, when Xiao Ruoyin opened the letter, she was stunned, and her brows frowned tightly.

"Niu Tian is looking for me? Isn't it Jiang Chen?" Xiao Ruoyin's complexion changed a little, and only she could recognize the handwriting on the letter.

The content was also very simple, it said that Jiang Chen was in trouble and needed her help. This made her hesitate a bit, considering whether to meet Niu Tian.

After awakening the memory of the Prophet of Destiny. Those former friends, including Niu Tian, Jiang Chen, etc., were actually irrelevant to her, as long as it didn't affect her recovery to the peak.

There were thousands of laws in the world, but only the Dao was unique. Because Jiang Chen was transformed by the Artifact Spirit of the Immortal Boat, it was special to her, so she needed to pay too much attention.

"What kind of trouble did Jiang Chen encounter? Even Niu Tian had to ask me for help?" With that, Xiao Ruoyin's expression returned to normal. After thinking about it carefully, she decided to meet Niu Tian.

In the inn outside the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, she quickly found Niu Tian in the corner according to the contents of the letter.

"Ruoyin, are you here?" Niu Tian, who was frowning and waiting, didn't expect Xiao Ruoyin to come so soon. He looked up and saw her with a pleasant expression on his face.

In his opinion, Xiao Ruoyin came to see him so soon, which showed that she still cared about Jiang Chen's life and death, and would not stand by and watch. However, the current Xiao Ruoyin was quite different from the Xiao Ruoyin he was familiar with before.

Although her appearance had not changed much, she exuded a lonely and cold aura that didn't care about worldly matters, like an Immortal from the Immortal Palace, who could blow away at any time.

Fluttering white clothes, flying blue hair, fair and flawless face, exquisite and beautiful facial features along with her crystal clear eyes with an incomprehensible depth.

Compared with Niu Tian standing up, Xiao Ruoyin looked very calm and indifferent, glanced at him, and said, "What trouble did Jiang Chen get into? That you had to come to me?"

Her words were flat, and she didn't mean to catch up with old friends. This alienated and indifferent look made Niu Tian's smile freeze on his face all of a sudden. It made him a little embarrassed and unbelievable, then he slowly sat back.

He smiled bitterly in his heart, feeling a little disappointed. Xiao Ruoyin in front of him was really strange. This made him couldn't help but think of the many changes in Xiao Ruoyin that Jiang Chen complained to him about during this period of time.

"If it's not urgent, I actually don't want to bother you, but I really have no other choice. Now I guess only you can save Jiang Chen… He is in danger, a matter of life and death, Today in the Star Gazing Tower, Gu Changge sent people to arrest him."

Niu Tian took a deep breath, calmed down, and then told Xiao Ruoyin all the things that happened today in detail.

"Jiang Chen was arrested by Gu Changge?" Hearing these words, Xiao Ruoyin frowned all of a sudden, feeling that this matter was very difficult, not as simple as Niu Tian thought.

Now she was walking on thin ice beside Gu Changge, cautious, not as comfortable and free as everyone thought. How could she save Jiang Chen?

"There is no way around this. When Jiang Chen was in the Star Gazing Tower today, Gu Changge saw through Jiang Chen's disguise. He is probably being imprisoned now, and his life and death are unpredictable. In the hands of a cruel and ruthless person like Gu Changge, Jiang Chen will probably suffer inhuman torture. If no one saves him, it will be very difficult for him to survive." Niu Tian sighed, with an unconcealable ambiguity in his sad words.

"Why do you think I can save Jiang Chen?" Hearing these words, Xiao Ruoyin was silent for a while, her expression did not change, she just asked in a flat voice.

"Gu Changge is so kind to you, Ruoyin, I think you should have a way. You just need to whisper love in Gu Changge's ear. Maybe for your sake, he will let Jiang Chen go." Hearing this, Niu Tian smiled wryly.

Xiao Ruoyin frowned, she didn't know if Niu Tian was telling the truth or just joking. Didn't he know what kind of person Gu Changge was?

If she dared to persuade Gu Changge, what would be the result? And what would Gu Changge think?

At that time, her situation would probably get worse.

"Ruoyin, don't get me wrong, I actually don't mean anything else. When Gu Changge released us from the dungeon, he should have known about your relationship with Jiang Chen. Looking at this level of friendship, if you plead with him, it should be fine. If you really have no choice, then I can only find another way." Seeing Xiao Ruoyin silent for a while, Niu Tian couldn't help but feel a little anxious. Worried that she would refuse, he hurriedly explained.

"I know, I'll do my best. But I can't guarantee whether Jiang Chen can be rescued." After a long silence, Xiao Ruoyin sighed inwardly and then agreed.

She also knew that now there was no other way. If Gu Changge killed Jiang Chen, then she would not be able to get back her Immortal Boat. No matter what the reason was, she had to find a way to rescue Jiang Chen, at least not let him be killed by Gu Changge now.

"That's great, I knew you'd say yes." Niu Tian was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief.

Once he got Xiao Ruoyin's promise, he didn't stay for long, and left in a hurry, fearing that it would bring criticism to Xiao Ruoyin. In his opinion, Xiao Ruoyin must have paid something to get her current status. Apart from her beauty, he couldn't think of anything else about Xiao Ruoyin.

"It really doesn't give me any peace of mind." Seeing Niu Tian leave, Xiao Ruoyin shook her head, thought for a while. Then she went to the place where Gu Changge had been during this time.

She knew that Gu Changge would lead people into Mount Kun to rescue the Ancestor of the Ji family tomorrow, so she didn't know how much time she had. If she didn't hurry up to see Gu Changge, she didn't know when would she have to wait for the next time.

…

Boom!!

At this moment, in the damp and dark dungeon, a young man was covered in blood and lying unconscious on the ground in a state of embarrassment.

In the next moment, a basin of cold water was suddenly poured down, he was startled, and suddenly opened his eyes, which were bloodshot, with anger and hatred.

"You woke up?" The jailer on the side sneered, and put down the cold water he was about to pour down.

Jiang Chen's expression gradually recovered from his confusion, and he struggled to get up from the ground.

He felt severe pain all over his body, countless bones were broken, and all internal organs were ruptured. After being slapped by the old man who looked like a housekeeper, he felt a hundred times more uncomfortable than being pressed down by a mountain.

If he hadn't possessed the Divine Body of Good Fortune, it probably would not be as simple as just suffering from this injury.

"Where is this?" Jiang Chen looked around, sizing up the environment here, and noticed that there were many bloodstains and scratches on the walls, as well as cold chains that especially penetrated through the lute bone.

It was clearly a dark dungeon. Then, he noticed the man in black clothes standing in front of him. Jiang Chen suddenly trembled, humiliation, anger, and hatred could not be concealed in his eyes.

"Gu… Chang… Ge!" He stared intently, and almost squeezed out these three words from his teeth.

Behind Gu Changge, stood Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue. But Ji Chu Yue didn't dare to make eye contact with Jiang Chen. When they were at the banquet before, Jiang Chen had been looking at her all the time. Although she understood, she kept avoiding his gaze.

The same was true today.

"It seems that your injury is not serious enough, and you still have the strength to speak." Gu Changge smiled lightly, and the jailer next to him handed him a cup of steaming tea.

He breathed out lightly and unhurriedly, appearing extremely leisurely and natural.

"I'm going to fight you!" Looking at Gu Changge's casually looking down at him, Jiang Chen gnawed his teeth. He rushed up to fight him desperately regardless of the severe pain all over his body. historical

But before he could make a move, the jailer at the side looked cold, kicked him directly, and scolded, "How dare you be presumptuous in front of the Young Master! Don't seek your own death!"

"Puff!!"

How could Jiang Chen, who was covered in injuries, bear such a kick now. He suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood mixed with a lot of internal organ fragments?

The whole person flew out and fell on the wall, looking even more embarrassed. Ji Chu Yue couldn't bear it, but she didn't dare to say anything in front of Gu Changge.

"Sister, you should come and talk to him personally." Seeing this, Ji Yaoxing couldn't help shaking his head, worried that Gu Changge might misunderstand something, so he asked Ji Chu Yue to cut off the relationship with Jiang Chen by herself.

In this way, she and Jiang Chen could also give up their hearts and stop having illusions. Ji Chu Yue's small face turned slightly pale. Hearing this, she glanced at her brother, then at Gu Changge who was casual and indifferent, then gritted her teeth and walked forward cruelly.

Gradually, as if she had figured it out, the expression on her face gradually became calm.

"Chu Yue… I know you can't help yourself, and you have a hard time. I don't blame you." Jiang Chen got up from the ground, looked at her, and seemed to have guessed what Ji Chuyue was going to say. But at this time, he still smiled understandingly.

"Jiang Chen, don't be so sentimental, don't you understand until now? Why is your identity exposed?" Ji Chuyue shook her head, and said in a cold voice, "You are a sensible person, you can be used by Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu is magnanimous, and maybe he can spare your life, regardless of your previous offenses."

"Chu Yue, you don't have to say this, I know you are not such a person." Hearing these words, Jiang Chen endured severe pain all over his body, but couldn't help laughing.

He understood that Ji Chu Yue was forced. She was a kind-hearted girl, and she would never do such a thing as reveal his identity. The one in front of him was just a faux pas.

"You!" Ji Chu Yue frowned, secretly anxious.

She was saving Jiang Chen, as long as he was obedient and was used by Gu Changge, he would survive, why couldn't he understand?

"It seems that you haven't figured it out yet, so let me tell you bluntly. The Ji family wants to rescue their Ancestor, and you carry the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master, so you can help the Ji family in Mount Kun. After you rescue the Ancestor of the Ji family, you will be the benefactor of the Ji family, and even the Ancestor of the Ji family will be grateful to you."

"Don't you have thoughts about Ji Chu Yue? At that time, the Ancestor of the Ji family will support you, and it is not impossible for you to be the son-in-law of the Ji family."

Gu Changge smiled faintly, waved his hand, and interrupted what Ji Chu Yue was going to say.

Immediately afterward, he walked over, and suddenly wrapped his other hand around Ji Chu Yue's slender waist, causing her to stand there in a daze, with a look of bewilderment on her little face.

"Gu Changge, what do you mean?" Seeing this, Jiang Chen's complexion became extremely ugly, his eyes almost spitfire, and he really wanted to cut off Gu Changge's hand.

Ji Chu Yue's head was also buzzing, and she froze in place, not daring to move at all. However, Gu Changge seemed unable to see Jiang Chen's expression or turned a blind eye to his gaze.

Still smiling faintly, he stretched out his hand to caress the frightened little face in front of him.

"You can also see that Ji Chu Yue doesn't want to be my concubine. If you don't want her to be played with by me at will like today, I think you should find a way to save her."

"If you rescue the Ancestor of the Ji family, you may marry Ji Chu Yue and become the son-in-law of the Ji family. Or be crushed to death by me. You choose one of these two choices."

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 570: Can't figure out the place, The time to display acting skills

historical

In a dark and damp dungeon. Jiang Chen clenched his teeth as his fists creaked. With anger in his heart, he firmly stared at Gu Changge.

"Don't bully people too much! Don't even try to threaten me with Chu Yue! I won't even consider what you said. If you want to kill me, go ahead. Do you think I'm afraid of death?"

Especially when he heard Gu Changge's unabashed mocking and humiliating words, he was even more furious. He wanted to smash Gu Changge's body into thousands of pieces.

In Gu Changge's mouth, Ji Chu Yue became a commodity-like thing, not a living person.

During this process, Ji Yaoxing, who was Ji Chu Yue's older brother, instead of stopping him, stood aside as if turning a blind eye to it. Such an indifferent attitude made Jiang Chen even more heartbroken and angry.

"Really? It seems that you really don't care about Ji Chu Yue?" Gu Changge smiled casually, then looked down from Ji Chu Yue's face very naturally.

At this moment, Ji Chu Yue felt as if her whole body had been stripped away, leaving nothing left. The chill hit her bone, making her tremble uncontrollably.

"If you have something, deal with me, why are you bullying Chu Yue?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Chen continued to growl. He looked at Ji Chu Yue's pale face due to panic, his whole body was trembling.

This made his heart twitch in pain, he didn't want to see such a kind woman being played by Gu Changge like this.

"It's up to you. If you really like Ji Chu Yue, then you'd better consider what I just said." Gu Changge smiled faintly, stretched out his hand to pinch Ji Chu Yue's slender and fair chin before forcing her to look at him.

"Young Master Gu…" Ji Chu Yue felt very humiliated in her heart, tears welled up in her eyes, but she didn't dare to resist. She didn't even dare to conceive such an idea.

As Gu Changge said so, she didn't want to be used as a tool for the Ji family's marriage, even if it was to be Gu Changge's concubine. But it was just like what Ji Yaoxing said to her a few days ago. This was her inevitable fate, and from the moment she was born, she had no choice.

Gu Changge's current terrifying power was enough to make the entire Ji family shudder, let alone a little her.

"Don't worry, I won't kill him for the time being. But I think you don't want to be my concubine. This Gu doesn't like to force others to make things difficult, so you should say these words to this guy yourself… " Gu Changge's expression didn't change at all, then he smiled lightly and let go of his hand.

Hearing these words, Ji Chu Yue's face was still pale, she hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, it's Chu Yue's blessing to be Mr. Gu's concubine, how could Chu Yue not be willing?"

Gu Changge's eyes remained turbulent, but he just smiled softly, "But you are not sincere, your expression has already betrayed you. For a girl like you who is beautiful and graceful, your eyes can't deceive anyone."

"Chu Yue dare not lie to Mr. Gu. Chu Yue's every sentence is true. There are countless heavenly girls in the Upper Realm who covet this identity. How could Chu Yue be unwilling? I'm very happy ." Ji Chu Yue quickly shook her head and explained that she dare not offend Gu Changge at this time.

She knew the Ji family very well, even if Jiang Chen could help the Ji family rescue their Ancestor Ji Sheng Chu, her family would not marry her to Jiang Chen. At most, they would be to find a direct descendant woman and let Jiang Chen marry him.

Compared to marrying other well-matched young lords, becoming Gu Changge's concubine was indeed a blessing that she could hardly achieve in several lifetimes. That was the envy of countless people.

"Gu Changge, you despicable villain, don't force Chu Yue! Give me one night to think about it, and I will give you an answer tomorrow morning." Hearing Ji Chu Yue's insincere words, Jiang Chen couldn't help shouting angrily. He interrupted her, and stared at Gu Changge with red eyes.

He didn't know why Gu Changge tried his best to save Ji Sheng Chu, the Ancestor of the Ji family. But as things were going now, he had no other choice. If he didn't agree, he might be killed by Gu Changge, or might even die in this dungeon for the rest of his life.

It was also impossible for him to see Ji Chu Yue fall into the fire pit with his own eyes and remain indifferent.

"You seem to have made a mistake. This matter is not about helping me but helping the Ji family. You must know that after you rescue the Ancestor of the Ji family, you will have the opportunity to become the son-in-law of the Ji family. That is also helping yourself. "

Gu Changge smiled lightly, then waved his hand to make everyone retreat as he stopped embarrassing Jiang Chen. His goal had actually been achieved and Jiang Chen would definitely agree to it tomorrow morning.

When the time came to enter Mount Kun, Jiang Chen still wanted to come out alive? He was just simply naive.

"Immortal Boat, what is Gu Changge's purpose? How could a person like him try his best to rescue the Ancestor of the Ji family? This is not in line with Gu Changge's personality at all. He must have some unknown plot."

After Gu Changge, Ji Chu Yue, Ji Yaoxing, and others left, the dungeon quickly returned to dead silence and coldness. Jiang Chen's eyes were cold, he leaned his back against the wall, exhaled heavily, trying to calm himself down as he talked with the Immortal Boat Artifact Spirit in his mind. This was what he couldn't figure out the most.

"I also can't figure out how Gu Changge could be so kind. He must have no good intentions. He isn't sincerely considering rescuing the Ancestor of the Ji family." The Artifact Spirit of Good Fortune Immortal Boat also had a heavy voice.

"Then what should we do?" Jiang Chen took a deep breath, began to cultivate as he asked while recovering from his injuries.

"Now what you need to pay attention to is how to survive in Mount Kun. Then we must find a way to escape. Cooperating with Gu Changge is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Once you enter Mount Kun, you must be careful at every step. I think you can move the general trend and formations in it, so as to create opportunities for you to escape." Good Fortune Immortal Boat replied. It was very worried that its existence would be discovered by Gu Changge.

Ever since it saw Gu Changge for the first time, it felt an unprecedented danger in his aura. Many things that followed confirmed its guess. Now it was fortunate that Gu Changge had not discovered its existence but only thought that Jiang Chen had the inheritance of the Divine Origin Master.

Outside the dungeon, the sun set following the autumn winds. When Gu Changge and others emerged, a slender figure that surprised him was standing in front of him, as if waiting for him.

After Ji Yaoxing and Ji Chu Yue took a look, they recognized that the person who came was Xiao Ruoyin, a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace, who was said to be very close to Gu Changge. The two of them left in a hurry, did not stay there for long, and did not dare to ask more questions.

"Young Master Gu…" Xiao Ruoyin was dressed in white. Her slender figure, fluttering black hair, curving black eyebrows, a small nose, red lips along with the delicate white skin exuded an unspeakably beautiful beauty. Standing there, she seemed to be ready to return home at any time.

After learning that she wanted to see Gu Changge, the guards here did not stop her but sent her over instead. Because they knew that Xiao Ruoyin and Gu Changge had a close relationship.

"What? Ruoyin has something to ask from me?" Gu Changge smiled lightly and asked the question knowingly.

Xiao Ruoyin's eyes fell on his face, she nodded and didn't hide her intention, and replied, "Ruoyin heard that Jiang Chen was arrested by Mr. Gu."

"Oh, then you came here for Jiang Chen?" Gu Changge raised his eyebrows, showing an expression of interest.

He felt that Xiao Ruoyin's expression today seemed quite different from before. Gu Changge naturally knew about Xiao Ruoyin's meeting with Jiang Chen. He even knew that Jiang Chen had told Xiao Ruoyin the ins and outs of the matter.

After learning the truth of the matter, Xiao Ruoyin's many reactions were normal in Gu Changge's view. However, Gu Changge still felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Ruoyin today. Although she hid it well, Gu Changge still checked her current Luck.

"Looks like I was right." A strange color flashed in Gu Changge's eyes, and they quickly returned to normal.

Judging from this sudden increase in Luck, Xiao Ruoyin should have recovered a lot of memories of the Prophet of Destiny.

"Ruoyin and Jiang Chen are old acquaintances, seeing him being captured by Mr. Gu, it's really impossible to just stand by and remain indifferent." Xiao Ruoyin said softly, her eyes looked a little sad just right.

She had been quietly paying attention to Gu Changge's expression, worried that he would notice something unusual, so she explained very cautiously. And what she said was reasonable, and there was nothing wrong with it.

"So you are worried that I will kill Jiang Chen?" Gu Changge smiled and suddenly approached her, placing his palm on her face with a little playfulness.

Xiao Ruoyin hummed softly. Her body froze a little, and a layer of small bumps appeared on her skin, which was unnatural, but she recovered quickly.

"Don't worry, for your sake, I will definitely not kill him." Gu Changge said with a faint smile.

"Thank you, Young Master Gu." With Gu Changge's guarantee, Xiao Ruoyin was somewhat relieved.

Yet on the way here, she heard a lot of rumors, feeling that Gu Changge would bring Jiang Chen to Mount Kun. Jiang Chen was regarded as the successor of the Divine Origin Master by Upper Realm. It was by the virtue of the Immortal Boat.

Mount Kun was so dangerous, but with Jiang Chen's help, it would definitely reduce a lot of trouble. So when the time came, she had to find a way to follow in the dark, in case Jiang Chen had an accident.

"Jiang Chen is being imprisoned in the dungeon right now, do you want to meet him?" Afterward, Gu Changge glanced at her and asked with some interest.

Xiao Ruoyin was silent for a while, then shook her head and said, "Forget it, Jiang Chen probably doesn't want to see me now either. I have nothing to do with him."

She also didn't want Gu Changge to misunderstand what was going on between her and Jiang Chen at this time. Knowing that Jiang Chen wouldn't die, for now, she was relieved. Gu Changge smiled, didn't say much, and then ordered the jailers behind him to take good care of Jiang Chen, and not let him die in it.

"It's getting late, you will return to Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace tomorrow, right?" On the way back to the palace, Gu Changge asked casually with a vague smile on his face.

"Well, Ruoyin will follow the elders and the others back to the Heavenly Dao Immortal Palace tomorrow. I don't know when will be the next time I see Mr. Gu." Xiao Ruoyin nodded as she followed him silently and said with some reluctance, though her heart was extremely awkward and unnatural.

She didn't want Gu Changge to find out that she had recovered the memory of the Prophet of Destiny. So at this time, she could only behave like Xiao Ruoyin in the past.

"Then you need to cultivate harder. Next time I see you, I hope you can surprise me." Gu Changge smiled faintly.

Xiao Ruoyin's heart trembled, but she still agreed on the surface, "Ruoyin will definitely not disappoint Mr. Gu."

Destiny, nothingness, even if the physique had only reached small achievement, the blood was also an extremely rare elixir, with many wonderful uses. She felt that the reason why Gu Changge asked her to cultivate more diligently was actually because of this.

Thinking of this, Xiao Ruoyin was even more cautious, not daring to show any abnormalities, so that Gu Changge could discover the fact that her physique had already awakened.

"It's getting late, so Ruoyin will leave first." Then, walking outside the hall, Xiao Ruoyin, who was worried, looked up at the sky, and bid farewell, planning to leave first.

She felt that the longer she stayed by Gu Changge's side, the more risk of exposure she would have. The best way was to stay away from Gu Changge.

"Huh? Do you have anything to do tonight?" But hearing this, Gu Changge was a little surprised, as if he didn't expect Xiao Ruoyin to say that.

Seeing Gu Changge's expression, Xiao Ruoyin was stunned for a moment and quickly realized her mistake. Cold sweat broke out on her back, then she shook her head and explained, "No… it's okay, Ruoyin will be fine tonight. I thought Mr. Gu was going to discuss matters of Mount Kun tonight, so…"

In the past, Xiao Ruoyin would never say such things. Even if there were important things, she would put them down. Given such an opportunity, she would definitely try to stay overnight.

If there was a mistake in such a small detail, Gu Changge was likely to notice it.

"What is there to discuss about the matter of Mount Kun? It is a matter of the Ji family and has nothing to do with me." Hearing this, Gu Changge shook his head, his smile seemed very casual, then he reached out to caress her pretty face, and asked, "Why do I feel that you are a little afraid of me now? Did Jiang Chen say something to you?"

"Jiang Chen did tell me a lot of bad things about Mr. Gu. But I know that Mr. Gu must have a reason for doing those things. I believe Mr. Gu." Hearing this question, Xiao Ruoyin couldn't help but feel a little nervous. She still tried her best to maintain normalcy, leaning her head gently into Gu Changge's arms, and said softly.

"If you trust me so much, you're not afraid that I'll suddenly hurt you one day?" Gu Changge smiled slightly with a strange look in his eyes.

Xiao Ruoyin shook her head and said, "I am not afraid, everything Ruoyin has now was given by Mr. Gu. If you want to harm me one day, I won't blame you."

"Haha, I can't blame anyone… How could I harm you based on what you said." Gu Changge couldn't help laughing.

Since Xiao Ruoyin planned to compete with him in acting, he wanted to see how far she could pretend. Seeing that Gu Changge didn't seem suspicious, Xiao Ruoyin breathed a sigh of relief. Only she knew that her back was almost wet with cold sweat just now.

But as long as she thought about what was going to happen in a while, her heart was full of awkwardness and helplessness. As the Prophet of Destiny of the Immortal Palace, it could only be said that good fortune had tricked people to be reduced to such a point now.

At this moment, she even wished that she hadn't awakened the memory of her previous life.

Report chapter Comments